The Hirschfeld Archives PDF

The Hirschfeld Archives
In the series Sexuality Studies,

edited by Janice Irvine and Regina Kunzel
Also in this series:
Ryan Murphy, Deregulating Desire: Flight Attendant Activism,

Family Politics, and Workplace Justice
Heike Bauer, Sexology and Translation: Cultural and Scientific

Encounters across the Modern World
Lynette Chua, Mobilizing Gay Singapore: Rights and Resistance

in an Authoritarian State
Thomas A. Foster, Sex and the Founding Fathers: The American Quest
for a Relatable Past
Colin R. Johnson, Just Queer Folks: Gender and Sexuality in Rural America
Lisa Sigel, Making Modern Love: Sexual Narratives and Identities

in Interwar Britain
The Hirschfeld
Archives
Violence, Death, and Modern Queer Culture
Heike Bauer
Temple University Press

Philadelphia • Rome • Tokyo
Temple University Press
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania 19122
www.temple.edu/tempress
Copyright © 2017 by Temple University—Of The Commonwealth System

of Higher Education
All rights reserved
Published 2017
Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data
Names: Bauer, Heike, author.

Title: The Hirschfeld archives : violence, death, and modern queer culture / Heike Bauer.
Description: Philadelphia : Temple University Press, 2017. | Series: Sexuality studies |
Includes bibliographical references and index.
Identifiers: LCCN 2016049922| ISBN 9781439914328 (hardback) |
ISBN 9781439914335 (paper)
Subjects: LCSH: Sexual minorities—Violence against. | Institut für Sexualwissenschaft—
Archives. | BISAC: HISTORY / Modern / 20th Century. | SOCIAL SCIENCE /
Gay Studies.
Classification: LCC HQ73 .B38 2017 | DDC 306.76—dc23 LC record available at
https://lccn.loc.gov/2016049922
The paper used in this publication meets the requirements of the American National
Standard for Information Sciences—Permanence of Paper for Printed Library Materials,
ANSI Z39.48-1992
Printed in the United States of America
9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1
In memory of
my grandmother, Amalie Kirstein,
and my great-aunt Anna Zimmer,
strong, beloved women

Contents
Acknowledgments ix
Introduction 1
1 Sexual Rights in a World of Wrongs: Reframing the Emergence

of Homosexual Rights Activism in Colonial Contexts 13
2 Death, Suicide, and Modern Homosexual Culture 37
3 Normal Cruelty: Child Beatings and Sexual Violence 57
4 From Fragile Solidarities to Burnt Sexual Subjects:
At the Institute of Sexual Science 78
5 Lives That Are Spoken For: Queer in Exile 102
Coda 125

Notes 135
Bibliography 183
Index 211
Acknowledgments
I
have accrued many debts in the course of this research: to the people who
read and commented on parts of the book; the colleagues with whom I had
the good fortune to collaborate and share ideas; and the scholars, librar-
ians, and archivists who went out of their way to give me access to materi-
als that were difficult to obtain. I am grateful for the support of the many
librarians and archivists who have assisted my research at the British Library
in London; Harvard Law Library; Cambridge University Library; Oxford
University Library; the Deutsches Literaturarchiv Marbach, Germany; the
Deutsches Institut für Japanstudien in Tokyo; Humboldt University Library
of Berlin; and the National Library of Wales in Aberystwyth. In particular,
thanks are due to Ralf Dose from the Magnus-Hirschfeld-Gesellschaft in
Berlin; Margaret Phillips from Berkeley Library, University of California;
Shawn C. Wilson from the Kinsey Institute Archives; and Barbara Wolff
from the Hebrew University of Jerusalem, who all went out of their way
to assist my research. Thanks also go to the librarians and archivists from
the Wellcome Library, especially Lesley Hall, who shared her own research
insights. Roc Ren from the National Library of China assisted my search for
an edition of the Peking Daily News, which seems to have mysteriously dis-
appeared or been blocked from access. Lisa Vecoli from the Jean-Nickolaus
Tretter Collection at the University of Minnesota helped with my research
on Magnus Hirschfeld’s legacy and revealed another mystery to me, which I
discuss more fully in the Introduction. I am grateful to Stephan Likosky, who
x ■ Ac k now l e d g m e n t s
kindly granted permission to reprint the postcard of cross-dressing soldiers

from his private collection, and to Jeremy Mason and Ashley Robins for their
assistance with the image of Oscar Wilde on his deathbed. The research was
made possible by generous funding from the Arts and Humanities Research
Council (AHRC); the Wellcome Trust; the Leslie Center for the Humanities
at Dartmouth College; the Birkbeck Institute for Social Research (BISR) and
Birkbeck Gender and Sexuality (BiGS); and the Department of English and
Humanities and the School of Arts, Birkbeck College, University of London.
While completing the book, I had the good fortune of being able to share
my work with many brilliant colleagues. Jana Funke, Andrea Josipovich, Liat
Kozma, Anna Katharina Schaffner, and Katie Sutton all read draft chapters,
and I am extremely grateful for their astute criticism and the generous words
that kept me going. Special thanks are also due to Patricia Watt, who cast her
eagle eye over the manuscript. Some of the preliminary ideas and research
presented in the book were first developed in articles and chapters I previ-
ously published, including “‘Race,’ Normativity and the History of Sexuality:
The Case of Magnus Hirschfeld’s Racism and Early-Twentieth-Century Sex-
ology,” Psychology and Sexuality 1, no. 3 (2010): 239–249; “Sexology Back-
ward: Hirschfeld, Kinsey and the Reshaping of Sex Research in the 1950s,”
in Queer 1950s: Rethinking Sexuality in the Postwar Years, ed. Heike Bauer
and Matt Cook (Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2012), 133–149;
“Burning Sexual Subjects: Books, Homophobia and the Nazi Destruction of
the Institute of Sexual Sciences in Berlin,” in Book Destruction from the Medi-
eval to the Contemporary, ed. Gill Partington and Adam Smyth (Basingstoke,
UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014), 17–33; “Suicidal Subjects: Translation and
the Affective Foundations of Magnus Hirschfeld’s Sexology,” in Sexology
and Translation: Cultural and Scientific Encounters across the Modern World,
1880–1930, ed. Heike Bauer (Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 2015),
233–252; and “Staging Untranslatability: Magnus Hirschfeld Encounters
Philadelphia,” in Un/Translatables: New Maps for Germanic Literatures, ed.
Bethany Wiggin and Catriona MacLeod (Evanston, IL: Northwestern Uni-
versity Press, 2016), 193–202. In developing these publications, I have ben-
efited especially from the feedback of Matt Cook, Peter Cryle, Lisa Downing,
Catriona MacLeod, Gill Partington, Adam Smyth, and Bethany Wiggin.
Much of the research is in some way linked to papers I presented as part of
conferences, symposia, and workshops. I express my thanks to the colleagues
who invited me to share my ideas, including Nadje Al-Ali, Serena Bassi, Sean
Brady, Robert Craig, Kate Fisher, Veronika Fuechtner, Robert Gillett, Doug-
las Haynes, Ann Heilmann, Lise Jaillant, Esther Leslie, Ina Linge, Elena
Loizidou, David Midgley, Sylvia Mieszkowski, Sharon Ouditt, Tuija Pulkin-
nen, Hadley Renkin, Sasha Roseneil, Antu Soreinen, and Elizabeth Stephens.
Ac k now l e d g m e n t s ■ xi
Thanks also go to Howard Chiang, Laura Doan, Jennifer Fraser, Natalia

Gerodotti, Ting Guo, Birgit Lang, Churnjeet Mahn, Geertje Mak, Ofer Nur,
Leon Rocha, Liying Sun, Michiko Suzuki, and Chris Waters.
The anonymous readers as well as the series editors at Temple University
Press, Regina Kunzel and Janice Irvine, have animated my thinking and
helped me clarify my ideas. My editor, Sara Cohen, and the team at Temple
University Press have guided the project to completion. As always, I am first
and foremost grateful for the love and support of Diane Watt.
The Hirschfeld Archives
Introduction
M
agnus Hirschfeld’s Institute of Sexual Science plays a central role
in season 2 of Jill Soloway’s Transparent (2015), the Amazon series
following the lives of the Pfefferman family from the time the now
retired father, Mort, starts living openly as a woman, Maura. Set mainly in
an affluent, predominantly white twenty-first-century Los Angeles, season 2
of Transparent frequently flashes back to life at Hirschfeld’s Berlin institute
in 1933. These backward glances, which are prompted by one Pfefferman
daughter’s exploration of her Jewish identity, affectively link Maura’s turmoils
to the life of her transgender aunt, Gittel, who had chosen to remain at the
institute when the rest of the family left for America. While the details of
what ultimately happened to Gittel never come to light in this season of the
series, we last see her alive during the Nazi attack on Hirschfeld’s institute,
which took place on Saturday, May 6, 1933, in the cold light of day. Transpar-
ent renders these traumatic events as a dreamlike sequence that depicts how
the serene play of a salon of beautiful queer and transgender people is harshly
disrupted by Nazi men who burst through the door and brutally drag away
the young people—Gittel included—while the institute director, Hirschfeld,
is forced to look on helplessly. The sequence is a loose interpretation of events,
not least because the historical Hirschfeld had long fled into exile by the
time his institute was destroyed. By inserting an imagined character, Maura’s
aunt Gittel, into the surviving accounts, Transparent draws attention to the
significance of the many unknown and unknowable figures in queer history
2 ■ i n t roduc t ion
whose lives have left no imprint on the official historical record but whose
existence continues to haunt the present. The aesthetic staging of the raid
on the institute in the dream-turned-nightmare spaces of trauma and (post)
memory is a reminder that modern queer and transgender existence has been
forged out of, and against, violence and suffering. At the same time, however,
the exaggerated whiteness of the characters—many of the salon’s performers
are covered in white body paint—problematizes the status of queer victim-
hood by raising questions about the location of emerging modern sexual and
transgender rights activism in central European nations such as Germany,
which were built on the bodies of colonized subjects. Despite playing fast
and loose with historicity, Transparent captures some of the fundamental
truths of queer history: that the lives of people whose bodies and desires do
not conform to binary social norms and expectations have been subjected
to violence across time; that the victims of such violence are often imagined
as white; that the intertwined histories of sexual, gender, and racial oppres-
sion and their affective reach, can be difficult to bring into view; and that
Hirschfeld’s life and work remain of importance to those who seek to explore
these questions today.
The Hirschfeld Archives examines the violence of queer existence in the
first part of the twentieth century. It pays attention to the victims of homo-
phobic attack and gender violence but also to how the emerging homosexual
rights activism was itself imbricated in everyday racism and colonial violence
from around 1900 to the 1930s. During this time the new vocabulary of
sex—words such as homosexuality and lesbianism, which had been coined in
nineteenth-century cultural and scientific discourses in Europe—came into
more widespread use, and the idea that humans are sexual beings who are
somehow defined by their sexual object choice started to gain traction.1 The
book is prompted by the realization that while this history has received much
attention, including in relation to the many people who have been attacked
and sometimes lost their lives because their bodies and desires, real and imag-
ined, did not match social norms and expectations, we know surprisingly
little about the impact of such violence on the emergence of a more collective
sense of modern queer existence. Spending time with ordinary victims whose
lives have barely left an imprint in the historical archive, I want to try to bring
into view how the emergence of homosexual rights discourses around 1900
was framed—and remains haunted—by not only antiqueer attacks but also
colonial violence, racial oppression, and the unequal contribution of power
within a society that denied full citizenship on grounds of gender. My claims
are built around the work and reception of Magnus Hirschfeld, an influential
sexologist who is best known today for his homosexual rights activism, foun-
dational studies of transvestism, and opening of the world’s first Institute of
i n t roduc t ion ■ 3
Sexual Science in Berlin in 1919. The book is, however, not a biography. In-
stead, it excavates Hirschfeld’s dispersed accounts of same-sex life and death
before World War II—including published and unpublished books, articles,
and diaries, as well as films, photographs, and other visual materials—to
scrutinize how violence, including death, shaped modern queer culture. I
turn to Hirschfeld’s lesser known and overlooked writings on homosexual
suicide, war, racism, sexual violence, and corporal punishment, presenting
little-known, and sometimes speculative, evidence that documents the dif-
ficult, often precarious lives of ordinary people whose bodies and desires did
not fit the sexual norms of their time. At the same time, I also ask what these
writings can tell us about the historical situatedness of modern sexuality:
Did a parochial focus on homosexuality at times obscure gender-based and
colonial violence? By exploring Hirschfeld’s complex and sometimes para-
doxical work and reception, then, the book attends not only to how violence
constitutes the archive in terms of what is destroyed and what remains across
time. Examining the violence felt and experienced by people whose lives have
barely left an imprint in the archives of queer and mainstream histories, it
also pays attention to the gendered and racialized limits of empathy and ap-
prehension that shaped the emergence of modern queer culture in the West
and continue to haunt gay rights politics today.
This Archive Is (Not) Empty

Hirschfeld gathered what was arguably the first full-scale archive of sexual
science.2 With his colleagues at the Institute of Sexual Science in Berlin, he
accumulated a large library containing books, journals, objects, and visual
material as well as clinical notes, questionnaires, and other documents relat-
ing to the work of the institute itself. Hirschfeld thus played an active part
in the institution of sexual knowledge. The doors to his archive were open to
both scientific and lay visitors from around the world. They included doc-
tors, scientists, and campaigners, who sometimes partook in the institute’s
research and clinical work, but also queer and transgender people who met,
and occasionally lived, at the institute. The institute came to a sudden end
when in May 1933 Nazi henchmen raided it and removed parts of the library
for public burning. Chapter 4 examines these events in detail. Here I briefly
discuss what happened to Hirschfeld’s estate after his death, introducing the
archives that underpin this book and reflecting more broadly on the issues at
stake in historical archive formation.
The Nazis did not manage to destroy all Hirschfeld’s papers and publica-
tions. They are today gathered in major collections in Berlin, London, and
Indiana, as well as scattered across other libraries around the world. Some of
Hirschfeld’s private papers and books were saved by his partner Tao Li. After
Hirschfeld’s death Tao Li settled for a while in Switzerland and then left
Zurich for Hong Kong in the early 1960s, when his whereabouts became un-
known. In 2002, however, Ralf Dose from the Magnus Hirschfeld Society in
Berlin read in an online forum a message that had been posted there in 1994
by a certain Adam Smith, who was looking for members of the families of
Magnus Hirschfeld and Tao Li.3 Smith, it turned out, had been living in the
same apartment building as Tao Li in Vancouver, British Columbia. While
he did not know the man, he came across Tao Li’s belongings by chance be-
cause they had been cleared out after his death and left in the communal bin
area. It was here that Smith found a suitcase full of Tao Li’s papers. Realizing
that they might be of interest, he advertised their existence online and then
held on to them until he was eventually contacted by Dose in 2002. Dose
bought the materials from Tao Li’s estate with the support of the Hirschfeld
Society, the Munich forum for Homosexuality and History, and the Jean-
Nickolaus Tretter Collection of the University of Minnesota. These events
are now well documented. In a further twist to the story, I found that when
I tried to locate the materials in Minnesota they were not listed in the library
catalogue. The librarian, Lisa Vecoli, told me that the boxes from Germany
had arrived empty. There is little doubt that the materials were shipped by
the Hirschfeld Society, but it is unclear how they were emptied in transit and
why. The only certainty at this stage is that part of Hirschfeld’s—and Tao
Li’s—estate is once more lost. Amy L. Stone and Jaime Cantrell have likened
archives to the closet, arguing that both are “queer spaces; they contain, or-
ganize, and render (il)legitimate certain aspects of LGBT life.”4 The complex
history of Hirschfeld’s material legacy furthermore indicates that archives
are subject to circumstance, the keeper of strange knowledges, which can be
shaped by serendipity and unexplained events as much as by traceable per-
sonal and financial investments or the agendas of the institutions that make
it their task to select materials to keep or destroy.
The title of this book—The Hirschfeld Archives—takes its name not from
a physical collection of texts but rather from my own queer gathering of
examples from Hirschfeld’s work and reception of the negation of queer ex-
istence, 1900–1930s, and the apprehensive blind spots of the emerging ho-
mosexual rights movement. The title indexes my theoretical debts to recent
feminist, queer, transgender, and critical race scholarship on archives and
archiving, which has shown that archival practices are bound up with funda-
mental questions about power, resistance, and the legitimatization or erasure
of certain lives and deaths.5 The archive as metaphor, method, and material
space links bodies to discourses and subjectivities to the social. Negation here
is not always manifest as a gap in the historical record. Anjali Arondekar,
for example, in her work on sexuality and the colonial archive, points out
that she works with an “exhaustingly plentiful” official record that “run[s]
counter to our expectations of archives as lost, erased and/or disappeared.”6
In Hirschfeld’s case, it is certainly true to say that despite the attacks on his
work, a large body of materials survives, which provides detailed insights into
his life and work. At the same time, however, Hirschfeld’s often parochial
focus on documenting the denial of same-sex existence indexes the kind of
archival bias that lets certain subjects slip off the historical record.
The Hirschfeld Archives engages in archiving by gathering evidence from
neglected sources and reading against the grain of official ones. It follows
Daniel Marshall, Kevin P. Murphy, and Zeb Tortorici, who have argued
that “archives [are] stages for the appearance of life,”7 where, we might add,
cultural texts function, in Ann Cvetkovich’s memorable words, as “reposito-
ries of feelings and emotions, which are encoded not only in the content of
the texts themselves but in the practices that surround their production and
reception.”8 The book retrieves stories of queer suffering from Hirschfeld’s
writings and places them in dialogue with accounts of his own violent recep-
tion to reveal some of the sociopolitical contingencies that caused women
and men to kill themselves or mutilate their bodies because their desires
seemed to fundamentally deny their existence. It further tracks the violence
that framed the emergence of homosexual rights activism by considering
Hirschfeld’s silences for the insights they provide into the structural and
everyday inequalities that shaped modern homosexual rights discourse.
I have deliberately sought out Hirschfeld’s lesser known and overlooked
writings and their contexts, reading them against his more familiar studies
of homosexuality and transvestism (a term he coined) with the intention of
documenting something of the precariousness of modern queer life alongside
the limits of queer apprehension in relation to other forms of injustice, espe-
cially colonial violence and the deeply entrenched social habits and practices
of marginalizing women. If this method does not formally follow Jack Hal-
berstam into a “silly archive” that is cobbled together from popular culture,
my engagement with sexological literature, newspaper reports, literary and
visual representations, and biographical and autobiographical accounts nev-
ertheless shares Halberstam’s suspicion of “disciplinary correctness,” mean-
ing the rigid adherence to particular disciplinary conventions, that all too
often “confirms what is already known according to approved methods of
knowing.”9 A degree of deliberate disciplinary slipperiness befits the book’s
concern with the paradoxically overinvested yet forever-evasive queer subject.
By paying attention to the traumatic shaping of queerness in modernity, I do
not seek to fix the queer subject, rehearsing often problematic narratives of
victimhood that deny queers of the past an existence that is not marked by
injury. Instead I focus on queer traumas because they constitute what Ann
Cvetkovich has called “experiences of politically situated social violence [that
forge] overt connections between politics and the emotions.”10 The accounts
of violent acts and practices I have gathered here problematize the intersec-
tions between the individual and emerging collective forms of identification
and activism in the early twentieth century, revealing that queerness was
bound up in complex ways in the racialized (re)production of modern gender
and social norms.
Violence and the Queer Angel of History

That violence is part of modern queer culture has been documented in some
detail in studies of what Michel Foucault has called the “correlative” emer-
gence of sexology and sexuality in the nineteenth century.11 It was then that
medical doctors, lawyers, criminologists, and social scientists first turned
sustained attention to matters of sex, initially at least as part of efforts to
identify and categorize (male) sexual offenders, especially those men who
were suspected of sexual acts with other men, which was a crime in many
European countries and in North America until well into the postwar years.
While critics have sometimes located the emergence of sexual categories such
as homosexuality specifically in this scientific realm, understanding them
as problematic products of the disciplining of sex in the medical and legal
institutions through which the state exercises power over its subjects,12 the
contributions of literary scholars and cultural historians to the history of
sexuality as a field have loosened the disciplinary grip on sex to show that
modern sexuality and sexual identifications are part of a more complex pro-
cess of social renegotiation, which is most overt in but by no means exclusive
to the ties between sexual acts and identities.13 We today know, for example,
that cultural production as much as medico-legal intrusions influenced sub-
jects’ development of a sense of self and brought it in relation to others via
categories of sexual pleasure and desire and that such allegiances were forged
out of imaginative, material, and affective encounters across time as well as
the experiences of living in specific places and spaces.14 Furthermore, studies
of the intersecting histories of sexuality and violence15 and the growing body
of work on different national and global histories of sexuality16 have extended
the critical focus beyond questions of sexual identity to expose, in Regina
Kunzel’s words, “the fretful labor involved in the making of modern sexuality
and its distinctive fictions.”17
If violence, as Nancy Scheper-Hughes and Philippe Bourgeois have ar-
gued, “can never be understood solely in terms of its physicality,” physical
attacks are nevertheless often what alert us to the hidden “social and cultural
dimensions [that give] violence its power and meaning.”18 It was an attack on
Hirschfeld that first led me to articulate some of the questions that prompt
this project. During a visit to Munich in October 1920, at the height of his
fame, the sexologist was ambushed on the street by right-wing thugs who
viciously beat him and left him for dead in a gutter.19 The impression of
Hirschfeld’s death must have been convincing, because international news-
papers soon afterward published obituaries, with the English-speaking press
announcing the death of what the New York Times called “the well-known
expert on sexual science.”20 Three days later, the newspaper was forced to
publish a correction, explaining that the “noted German physiologist” was
alive after all but that he had fallen victim to “a beating given him by some
Anti-Semites because he was a Jew.”21 In Germany meanwhile, right-wing
newspapers openly bemoaned the news that Hirschfeld, whom one paper
called “this shameless and horrible poisoner of our people,” had not come to
“his well-deserved end.”22 While Hirschfeld claimed to have embraced the
“opportunity of reading his own obituary,” there is little doubt that the verbal
attacks compounded his physical injuries.23 The events indicate the precari-
ousness of Hirschfeld’s situation in Germany, where, rather than pursuing
his attackers, prosecutors charged him “with the distribution of obscene ma-
terial, mainly dealing with homosexuality.”24 The assault on Hirschfeld in
Munich marks the rising antisemitism that would escalate so horrendously
when the Nazi Party came to power in 1933, and it also indicates how deep-
seated antihomosexual sentiments denied justice to a victim of violence.
In some ways the violence against Hirschfeld adds further evidence to the
catalogue of injuries that mark queer history, a history “littered,” in Heather
Love’s memorable phrase, “with the corpses of gender and sexual deviants.”25
It also speaks to the growing body of scholarship on public feelings and their
archives, especially those projects that focus on the “bad feelings” that gather
around negative experience.26 Scholars such as Sara Ahmed, Judith Butler,
Heather Love, and Ann Cvetkovich, despite their distinct concerns, all un-
derstand negative feelings, in the words of Elizabeth Stephens, as “shared and
communal experiences, rather than personal or private sensations.”27 In these
projects negativity is understood variously in terms of the discursive negation
of certain lives (Butler); the phenomenological impact of sexism, racism, and
resistance (Ahmed); as a refusal of the forward-looking, affirmative recu-
peration of the queer past (Love); and as part of ordinary, everyday life that
indexes the affective reach of power (Cvetkovich).28 By documenting feelings
and affective states, my project archives racist, gender-based, and antiqueer
violence, including in terms of how, in Cvetkovich’s words, such violence
is “forgotten or covered over by the amnesiac powers of national culture.”29
It in turn examines the violence in and around Hirschfeld’s work to bring
it back into memory and consider how it might haunt twenty-first-century

homosexual rights activism in sometimes unexpected ways.
The dead and the wounded are difficult subjects in transformative criti-
cism, which struggles with the fact that “its dreams for the future,” in Love’s
words, “are founded on a history of suffering, stigma, and violence.”30 Some
critics seek to bury the hurt of the queer past, focusing instead on the le-
gal and social gains and achievements that have collectively improved queer
existence. Many Hirschfeld scholars, for instance, emphasize Hirschfeld’s
contributions to “the gay liberation movement,” casting him in the role of
a “pioneer” of “sexual freedom.”31 Yet such straightforward progress narra-
tives fail to capture the complexities of a queer past whose grand narratives
of oppression and liberatory struggle intersect with countless personal and
fictional life stories, confused cultural fantasies, and fragmentary evidence of
intimate relationships that sometimes support and sometimes undermine our
understanding of their historical context. Acknowledging the affective pull of
the difficult queer past, Elizabeth Freeman has argued that we need to “labo-
riously rework [pain] into pleasure.”32 Carla Freccero, in contrast, welcomes
the ghosts, arguing for a spectral approach to queer history that “reworks
teleological narratives of reproductive futurity” by allowing the ghosts of
historical and fantastic subjects to haunt us and demand justice.33 Both Free-
man’s injunction to find pleasure and Freccero’s reparative wish fulfillment
can be elusive, however. For while queer history, like other traumatic histo-
ries, is undoubtedly a haunted subject, its subjects often refuse to submit to
recuperative pleasures and remain lost in mundane or unresolved miseries, as
Love argues in Feeling Backward. Moreover, and this point is often neglected,
the past is populated not only by the victims of antiqueer attack but also
by those awkward queer subjects whose place in affirmative or redemptive
histories is brought into question by cruelties they have committed, aligning
themselves with oppressive politics or simply remaining silent on, and appar-
ently unmoved by, the violence and injustices of their time.
Hirschfeld himself was not merely a victim of antihomosexual and antise-
mitic persecution; nor was he simply a defender of those who suffered because
their bodies and desires made them subjects of attack. It is certainly true that
he was concerned with the difficulties of lives marked as different, as indi-
cated in particular by his discussions of homosexual suicide. But Hirschfeld
was also implicated in discriminatory practices, most obviously in relation to
eugenics. Despite his later work on racism, published posthumously in 1938,
he was in favor of the efforts of racial hygienists and eugenicists because like
many scientists and political activists around 1900 he believed that these sci-
ences could improve the health of the nation.34 Paying little direct attention
to the effects of German colonial expansion, Hirschfeld also occasionally
brushed over what we would today call abuse, often marginalizing women
despite his self-proclaimed feminism. Compared to many of his contempo-
raries Hirschfeld certainly was one of the more radical reformers who made
significant structural and political contributions to the well-being of people
whose desires and gender expressions were denied or ostracized. His silences
are nevertheless also important, because they indicate how sexual rights ac-
tivism, despite its transformative aims, remained bound up in the everyday
injustices of modern German society.
The agency of the historical subject can be difficult to establish. Yet if we
accept that silences, gaps, and omissions, as much as concrete evidence, tell a
story about past lives and the norms and power relations that shaped them,
then it is imperative that we account for unspoken acquiescence alongside
overt forms of resistance. Scholarship on the histories of homosexuality in
particular, which is founded on, albeit no longer limited to, the recupera-
tion of dead white men, has had to expand and must continue to expand
its analytical focus to examine the gendered, raced, and classed privilege
that underpins the emergence of homosexuality as a category of collective
identification. I conjure the figure of the queer angel of history to capture
the complexities of the queer past and explain my concern both with the
victims of antiqueer violence and the blind spots of emerging homosexual
rights discourse in relation to other forms of oppression and injustice. Unlike
the open-eyed figure of historical progress so famously summoned in Walter
Benjamin’s reading of Paul Klee’s Angelus Novus, the queer angel of history
has its sight obscured by the grit of experience. While the angel of history, ac-
cording to Benjamin, is speedily propelled away from an inevitably receding
past, its queer counterpart is pulled hither and thither by an affective “tem-
poral drag,” to borrow Freeman’s phrase, that throws a spanner in the linear
works of historical time.35 On the cover of this book is Paul Klee’s paint-
ing One Who Understands (1934). It features an abstracted face that is both
drawn from and segmented by a series of lines. According to the description
in the Metropolitan Museum of Art catalogue, the lines “divide the picture
like a cracked windowpane,” giving the impression that the subject is both
part of and witness to shattering historical experience, simultaneously formed
and fragmented by it.36 The image captures well my conception of a queer
angel of history. A reminder that “motions do not always go forward,” the
queer angel of history is compelled by the paradoxical disjuncture between
the sociopolitical gains that have improved queer lives collectively and the
experiences of violence that nevertheless continue to mark the felt realities of
queerness across time.37
By conjuring the queer angel of history, I signal that queer history re-
quires what I think of as the tasks of slow theory: accounting for the felt
relationship between past and present; exploring the intersections between

subjectivity, emotional life, and the public spheres of law, science, and soci-
ety; and recognizing the significance of cultural production for shaping lives
and archives. Slowness here refers to the lingering impact of past traumas
that continue to shape, and sometimes haunt, queer lives across time. In my
analysis of Hirschfeld’s work, the queer angel of history marks the complex,
felt links between violence and queer existence. While Hirschfeld’s work doc-
uments antiqueer attacks and their impact, close attention to the gaps and
silences in his writings reveals that his narrow focus on affirming homosexu-
ality forged a particular kind of righteous cause that privileged attention to
its own victims in a way that sometimes obscured or failed to recognize other
forms of violence. I use the term queer here to describe the collective identifi-
cations that started to gather around sexual desires from the later nineteenth
century onward, especially the desires and gender expressions that ran against
binary conventions. This use is indebted to debates about intersectionality,
which have brought into focus, in Kimberlé Crenshaw’s words, “the tension
[of identity politics] with dominant conceptions of social justice,” and to the
more recent critiques of the livability of lives whose bodies and desires do
not match social norms and expectations.38 Yet I am mindful of the analyti-
cal limits of queer when applied as an umbrella term that uses sexuality to
cover gender and obscure the specificities and complexities of transgender
and intersex lives.39 In the book I focus primarily on the emergence of male
homosexual rights activism, using the vocabularies of homosexuality and les-
bianism (and sometimes other early twentieth-century cognates), transgender
(including its early twentieth-century forms of transvestism and transsexual-
ity), and intersex when I discuss these specific histories. In addition, however,
I deploy queer to denote something of the sharedness of experience—however
historically, socioculturally, and somatically contingent and emotionally in-
flected—that comes with living lives that are figured as being against ac-
cepted norms, and I think queer, as Judith Butler puts it, as “part of the weave
of a broadening struggle” for livability and justice.40
Queer Oblivion
A central concern of the book is the apparent obliviousness of Hirschfeld to
certain kinds of gendered and racial injustice. The word oblivious, most com-
monly understood today as a state of unawareness, is derived from the Latin
obliviosus, meaning “forgetful” but also “producing forgetfulness,” a tension
between passive and active states that speaks to my concerns with the pos-
sibilities of apprehending violence. Obliviousness is linked etymologically to
oblivion, a word that can mean, for instance, “freedom from care and worry”
but also “forgetfulness resulting from inattention or carelessness; heedless-

ness; disregard” and the “intentional overlooking of an offence.” A linked but
separate definition understands oblivion as “the state or condition of being
forgotten,” “obscurity,” “nothingness,” “void,” and “death.”41 These conflict-
ing meanings oscillate between the engaged and the subjected, the jubilant
and the miserable in ways that speak to my focus on the exigencies of queer
existence across time. While oblivion can be understood in terms of the nega-
tion of queer existence—the denial, obscuring, and deliberate forgetting of
queer lives—that has been one of the hallmarks of heteronormative history,
it also captures the blind spots of emerging homosexual activism: the violence
ignored or sidelined in attempts to affirm and celebrate queer culture.
The five chapters that make up the main part of the book present new re-
search on the violent norms and discourses that shaped queer modernity and
the lives of the people who were their subjects. Chapter 1, which introduces
Hirschfeld’s career, reframes the emergence of modern homosexual rights dis-
course in colonial context to ask whose suffering was apprehensible, and on
what terms, in early twentieth-century public and sexual discourses. Chapter 2
reveals that the emotional prompts for Hirschfeld’s work came from a series
of sad, and sometimes devastating, interpersonal encounters with suicidal
women and men. Examining how queer suicides and the death of arguably
the most famous modern homosexual, Oscar Wilde, were received by the
women and men who identified in some way with this suffering, the chap-
ter demonstrates that death affectively shaped modern homosexual culture.
Chapter 3 then shifts the focus to questions of physical violence. It explores
Hirschfeld’s little-known writings on abuse and the treatment of offenders to
reveal how a degree of intimate violence was normalized in modern society. In
Chapter 4 I turn attention to life at the Institute of Sexual Science, examining
the complex relationship between sexual science and the emerging queer and
transgender subcultures before demonstrating that the attack on the institute
was shaped by deeply engrained homophobic norms that dictated how the
Nazi men handled the attack. Chapter 5 explores Hirschfeld’s final years in
exile to scrutinize the subtler processes by which lives are denied. Hirschfeld
escaped Nazi persecution by embarking on a journey that would take him
across North America, Asia, and the Middle East. The published account
of his travels, together with the surviving evidence of how he was received,
for instance, in North America, India, and the Middle East, offer intriguing
insights into the existence of global sexual reform networks before World
War II even as this material also demonstrates that Hirschfeld allowed only
certain voices into his narrative. The book concludes with a Coda that ex-
plores Hirschfeld’s postwar legacy and how his work might provide, if not
necessarily straightforward lessons for contemporary same-sex rights activism,
then nevertheless a historical proxy for twenty-first-century debates about the

gendered and racialized binds of sexual politics. Hirschfeld’s silences, as much
as the times when he talks over the voices of others, are reminders that it is
important to remain alert to the dangers of single-issue politics, emphasizing
that sexual rights efforts must be part of the wider struggle for social justice.
By examining Hirschfeld’s work and reception, the study attends to the
discursive denials, structural exclusions, and symbolic attacks that gathered
around same-sex sexuality in the first three decades of the twentieth century.
These more theoretical considerations are animated by a concern with the
everyday realities and felt experiences of women and men whose lives were
subjected to attack because they did not conform to particular social expec-
tations about how a person should look or feel or be. Turning attention to
the violence experienced, critiqued, and ignored by Hirschfeld brings into
view the complicated ways that the discursive and lived realities of same-sex
sexuality were linked emotionally as well as culturally and politically. The
Hirschfeld Archives brings fragments of queer experience into proximity with
each other to reveal some of the fragile threads that held together queer lives
and that sometimes unraveled in the face of persecution or denial but also
form part of a larger web of oppression that cannot be sufficiently accounted
for by a focus on homosexual rights and liberation alone.
1
Sexual Rights in a World

of Wrongs
Reframing the Emergence of Homosexual Rights Activism

in Colonial Contexts
M
agnus Hirschfeld, best known for his sexual theories and activism,
completed one of the first modern studies of racism. Titled Racism,
the work, which was prompted by Hirschfeld’s own persecution by
the Nazi regime, was written during the last years of his life and published
posthumously in English translation in 1938.1 Racism’s protoconstructivist
critique of the production of racist ideas no doubt helped form the critical
consensus that Hirschfeld, like other sexual activists on the left, “shared a
distaste for the imperial project.”2 Yet while the book may be partly a belated
response to Hirschfeld’s own experience of the rise and fall of the German
Empire, it also raises questions about how exactly he responded to the Ger-
man colonial venture and why it took him so long to apprehend the existence
and implications of racism. This chapter takes Racism as its prompt for re-
framing Hirschfeld’s work in the context of the racist debates and colonial
violence that formed its historical backdrop. Opening with an analysis of
Racism, the chapter examines Hirschfeld’s fairly fragmented writings on race,
as well as his silences in the face of racial injustice and colonial oppression.
While silence is a difficult critical subject, fragmentary accounts and nar-
rative gaps reveal what Sara Ahmed in a different context has called “the
partiality of absence” that informs how objects come in and out of view.3
Building on the insights of Ahmed and scholars of sexuality, colonialism,
and scientific racism such as Siobhan Somerville, I pay attention to both
Hirschfeld’s writings on race and the points on which he remained silent to
14 ■ Ch apter 1
bring into view the racial subjects excluded, submerged, and marginalized
in his sexual rights activism.4 I here reckon with the archives of sexology not
merely as records of changing attitudes to sex but as evidence of how modern
sexuality is part of what Ann Cvetkovich has called an “archive of ordinary
racism” that documents how deep histories of oppression have fashioned “an
environment steeped with racialized violence,” shaping everyone’s experience
yet typically going unnoticed or being dismissed by those who are not sub-
jected to racism.5 One aim of the chapter, then, is to ensure that Hirschfeld’s
colonialist and jingoistic writings are not glossed over in assessments of the
more radical sexual politics for which he is most famous today. Its broader
concern, however, is to explore how racism and colonial violence framed—
and haunted—the emergence of modern homosexual rights politics.6
The Sexuality of Racism

While scholars have shown that the emergence of modern homosexuality,
via its debts to scientific racism, is implicated in the production of racialized
bodies and subjects; that race tends to be policed most violently in rela-
tion to sex; and that intimacy remains a difficult subject in histories that
are so profoundly shaped by the unequal flow of power between coloniz-
ers and the people subjected to colonial rule, we still know relatively little
about how early homosexual rights activists such as Hirschfeld responded to
the colonial violence and everyday racism that framed their life and work.7
While Hirschfeld wrote about a wide range of issues, including, as this book
shows, suicide, war, and corporal punishment, he typically angled the focus
of any of his discussions toward affirming homosexuality. This is also true
for his book-length study Rassismus (Racism), which was written in the early
1930s, when Hirschfeld had already left Germany to escape Nazi persecu-
tion. Completed not long before his death in French exile in 1935, the book
was first published in 1938 in an English translation by the socialist couple
Eden and Cedar Paul, who had visited Hirschfeld in France.8 It was one of
the first works to use the term racism in an English context.9 Hirschfeld’s
motivations for writing Racism were clear. He argued that he had decided to
examine “the racial theory which underlies the doctrine of race war” for the
very reason that he himself “numbered among the many thousand who have
fallen victim to the practical realization of this theory.”10 These words, not-
ing Hirschfeld’s personal investment in the topic, firmly identify Racism as a
response to Nazi ideology and its implementation. A number of scholars have
argued that it was the practices and principles of German colonialism that
paved the way for the rise of Nazism.11 Hirschfeld’s historicization of Nazism
in contrast traces the roots of racist thinking in Germany to the ideas and
S e x ua l R ig h t s i n a Wor l d of W rong s ■ 15
scientific developments of the German Enlightenment. Providing an over-

view of racial thinking in German culture and science from Enlightenment
discipline formations to Nazi ideology, he focuses in particular on how ideas
about race have been constructed and transmitted in the country. Somewhat
curiously perhaps, given his own experiences, he barely touches on antisemi-
tism, figuring racism instead in terms of spurious theories about skin color.
Explaining that he was taught in school that humanity is divided according
to Friedrich Blumenbach’s color-coded taxonomy into five distinct “races”—
black, white, yellow, red, and brown—Hirschfeld suggests that the teaching
of this classification is partly how scientific speculation is vernacularized as
a universal truth. Such truths in turn underpin Western assumptions about
modernity, which conflate ideas about civilization (or its perceived lack) and
skin color to make claims for the existence of racial hierarchies that inevitably
privilege whites and that are more often than not—as in the case of German
Nazism—used to further a politics of national expansion and supremacy.12
Hirschfeld’s understanding of the construction and naturalization of
racial categories led him to proclaim that “if it were practicable we should
certainly do well to eradicate the use of the word ‘race’ as far as subdivisions
of human species are concerned; or, if we do use it in this way, to put it in
quote-marks to show that it is questionable.”13 There is a hesitation in this
sentence—if it were practicable—that gestures toward the realization that rac-
ism cannot simply be unsaid. Suggesting that in place of “race,” cultural and
social categories should be used when articulating differences between groups
of people, Hirschfeld goes on to introduce the notion of “social mimicry” as
a replacement for what he identifies as the misguided focus on racial types.
He defines social mimicry as what is “sometimes called custom or conven-
tion, sometimes decency or morality, sometimes esprit de corps or tradition;
sometimes routine; sometimes solidarity; while sometimes . . . it struts as
etiquette, or is boasted of as good form.”14 The idea of social mimicry echoes
Hirschfeld’s earlier writings on what he calls “sexual mimicry,” a term he uses
to describe what happens when people hide their same-sex desires to conform
to, and fit it in with, binary social norms.15 He first used the expression in an
early work, Naturgesetze der Liebe (Natural laws of love), which is indebted
to Charles Darwin’s ideas on the evolutionary adaptation of species to the
environment. Reappropriating Darwin’s observations, Hirschfeld here argues
that pressures to conform led many people to “mime” an acceptable social
façade, hiding their sexual desires because of shame and fear.16 While sexual
mimicry draws attention, then, to the victims of heteronormative expectation,
Hirschfeld deploys social mimicry as a term without agents. Switching from
a critique of the color-coded racism that occupied the post-Enlightenment
German imagination to a more general discussion about what we might call
16 ■ Ch apter 1
group formation, Hirschfeld’s discussion here loses track of the specific work-
ings of racism and the people who are subjected to it.
Racism quickly moves from its critique of race to a more essentialist ar-
gument about sexuality. The shift in focus is signaled by Hirschfeld’s claim
that “the uniform aspect of homosexuality in all races and under all skies [is]
a convincing proof of its biological causation” and that “in this matter, be-
yond question, the sexual type conquers the racial type.”17 While Hirschfeld
had previously rejected essentialist arguments about race, he here returns to
the idea of a “racial type” when staking out his argument that the “sexual
type”—or what he elsewhere calls “pansexuality”—supersedes social, cul-
tural, and geographical contingencies.18 Given that Hirschfeld argued for
the de-essentalization of race, why was he so keen to naturalize sexuality?
The apparent contradiction is at least partly explained when Racism turns to
what within early sexological literature is a rare mention of heterosexuality,
a term coined after the emergence of homosexuality, which remained largely
untheorized.19 Hirschfeld writes:
Heterosexuals regard themselves as “normal” because they are in the

majority, and [they] have an instinctive dislike for homosexuals and
their ways—a dislike that is fostered by the suggestive influence of
education—hypocritically including to pretend that homosexual
practices cannot have arisen spontaneously in their own happy land
and among their own fortunately endowed “race.”20
The passage problematizes the normalizing of heterosexuality even if the

claim that the heterosexual majority develops an “instinctive dislike for ho-
mosexuals” seems to imply a biological cause for homophobia.21
Hirschfeld’s observation that homosexuality is always considered against
heterosexuality anticipates later work on the implication of modern science
in the production of what Georges Canguilhem has called the “ideological
illusion” of the validity of norms, which come into existence only after the
conceptualization of the perceived abnormality.22 Hirschfeld’s astute critique
of how homosexuality is constructed as an abnormality within the nation
suggests that sexual debates are racialized. However, the subject of racism
soon slips off the analytical radar as Hirschfeld’s focus turns instead to stak-
ing a claim for the essential naturalness of same-sex sexuality. According to
Judith Butler, “only once we have suffered . . . violence [are we] compelled,
ethically, to ask how we will respond to violent injury.”23 Racism indicates
that while Hirschfeld’s own suffering from the Nazi escalation of antisemi-
tism prompted his critique of the subject, his prevailing concern with the
affirmation of same-sex sexuality continued to limit his apprehension of
the full extent of racial violence. By turning from racism to homophobia,

Hirschfeld obscured their intersections, foregrounding sexual matters rather
than maintaining a focus on racial oppression.
Colonial Career(ing) in the German Empire

The discursive slippages and displacements in Racism are in line with Sara
Ahmed’s observation that racism is supported and reproduced in a way that
“is not noticeable” to those who are part of the privileged flow until it is
pointed out to them.24 They prompt questions about how Hirschfeld himself
might have benefited from the colonial exploitations that form the historical
backdrop to his professional life, drawing attention to the significance of his
writings on race and colonialism but also, perhaps especially so, to when he
remained silent in the face of racial violence. Hirschfeld came of age, profes-
sionally, during Germany’s official reign as a colonial power from 1889 to
1919.25 German colonialism has only relatively recently received sustained
critical attention, partly because it lasted for a relatively brief period com-
pared to the long histories of, say, the British, Dutch, French, or Spanish Em-
pires.26 The lateness of German colonial expansion is tied to the formation of
the German state, which came into existence only in 1871, when two dozen
or so independent states joined political forces. In 1884 the hitherto dispersed
mercantile and missionary ventures of the new nation were harnessed to es-
tablish a series of colonies and so-called protectorates (Schutzgebiete) in West
and East Africa, the Pacific, and parts of China. The “protection” was for
German businesses and settlers rather than the colonized subjects, who were
subjected to new laws, regulations, and violent oppression. While Hirschfeld
did not directly participate in the colonial expansion effort, his career ben-
efited from investments in the sciences, including medical research, that ac-
companied the German determination to gain new territories.
Career is a useful term to capture the mixture of agency and contingency
that shaped Hirschfeld’s work, allowing us to contextualize it in relation to
the exigencies of colonial modernity. The meaning of career has its origins
in the language of horse racing. It was transformed over the course of the
nineteenth century, when it increasingly came to be associated with a person’s
progress through life, eventually settling in the early twentieth century on
the meaning still in use today: “a course of professional life or employment,
which affords opportunity for progress or advancement in the world.”27 The
modern sense of the noun career, and especially its association with progress,
reflects the scientific positivism of the later nineteenth century. Its associa-
tion with “opportunity” in turn speaks to the opening up of new colonial
workspaces—such as roles as administrators, missionaries, and nurses—and
18 ■ Ch apter 1
the formation of new businesses and academic subdisciplines, which were

dedicated to processing goods and people and to producing knowledge that
would benefit individual wealth even while strengthening the colonial nation.
Furthermore, the verb to career, which is associated with speed and movement
and turning this way and that, aptly describes both the proliferation of scien-
tific specialisms dedicated to mapping and measuring the colonial world and
Hirschfeld’s own diverse professional interests, which intersected with these
new specialisms in numerous ways.
Hirschfeld initially studied literature and languages before embarking on
a medical career in the 1880s. In 1892 he graduated from what was then the
Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität in Berlin—one of Germany’s oldest universi
ties, today known as Humboldt University—with a doctorate in medicine,
specializing in illnesses of the nervous system following influenza.28 He was
following in the footsteps of his father, Herrmann, who too had a doctoral
degree from the Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität, where he had studied in the
recently established but soon world-famous medical program under Rudolf
Virchow, one of the country’s first public health advocates.29 Hirschfeld, also
taught by Virchow, took up his father’s interest in public hygiene. Paul Weind
ling has argued that the German “sexual reformers [such as Hirschfeld] had
a similar background to racial hygienists in that as neurologists and venere
ologists they were on the margins of the medical profession.”30 Hirschfeld’s
medical beginnings indicate the cross-influence between these different
fields.31 His doctoral thesis, concerned with the effects rather than the epi-
demiology of influenza, discussed a catalogue of influenza symptoms still
familiar today, such as headache, fever, and nausea, examining them primar-
ily in relation to what he called their “Nervenaffectionen” (nervous effects),
including psychological issues such as depression, suicidal thinking, and
hysteria, in a soldier afflicted with influenza.32 The research was highly
topical. It responded directly to the flu pandemic that had swept through
Europe between 1889 and 1892. The pandemic, which became known as
the Russian flu, after its country of origin, spread around the world via the
new transport networks that crisscrossed the modern world.33 According to
Hirschfeld the pandemic had “put all the cultured nations into the enormous
grip of the East,”34 a turn of phrase that reveals his debts to contemporary
debates about the impact and feared contamination of (German) civilization
through encounters with people from the borders of Europe or beyond, de-
bates that gained momentum during the colonial expansion of the German
Empire.35 Hirschfeld’s doctoral thesis at first glance seems only tenuously
linked to the German colonial project, but it was clearly framed in relation
to the imperial and scientific discourses that gathered in its wake.36 The in-
fluence of these debates can be traced to Hirschfeld’s later work. He openly
supported eugenics, for example, if not for “racial refinement,” then as a way
of improving health via selective reproduction,37 and returned to questions
about the acclimatization of colonizers to the weather and (perceived and
real) endemic diseases of the tropical regions as late as the 1930s, when he
speculated about the suitability of the bodies of “the white man” and “the
white woman” to life in the tropics.38
The clinical subjects for Hirschfeld’s doctoral research were drawn di-
rectly from the medical department of one of the most influential institutions
in the German Empire, the Royal Prussian Ministry of War.39 The role of the
soldiers in Hirschfeld’s dissertation research, which marks the beginning of a
lifelong professional interest in working with soldiers, indicates one way that
medical research directly benefited from the investment in military strength
that marked the early decades of the Wilhelmine Empire.40 Furthermore, as
Robert Deam Tobin has shown, Hirschfeld came into direct contact with
colonial settlers, such as in 1906 when he provided a written medical assess-
ment of a certain Viktor van Alten, an ex-soldier who had settled as a farmer
in German southwest Africa and was tried there under Paragraph 175 of the
German Penal Code for “unnatural indecency.”41 Hirschfeld diagnosed the
man as homosexual, arguing, however, that he should not be tried for his
sexual misconduct because neurasthenia diminished his responsibility.42 If
his early research as a medical student had already shown, then, to borrow
Bradley Naranch’s words, that “when it comes to colonialism, there are no
marginal players and no protected places entirely free of impact,” Hirschfeld’s
involvement in the van Alten case illustrates that he directly participated in
the legal process that upheld German colonial rule.43
Sexual Sameness and Racial Indifference on Display

Shannon Sullivan has argued that “whiteness” operates in a typically con-
cealed fashion, partly because white self-formation is often accompanied by
an unscrutinized attachment to the institutions that uphold such oppression
and partly because “the unconscious habits of racial privilege . . . actively
thwart the conscious process of critical reflection on them.”44 Hirschfeld’s
own encounters with racism support this point. Not long after graduation he
traveled to the United States, where he encountered a spectacular display of
colonial power: the 1893 Chicago World’s Fair (also known as the World’s
Columbian Exhibition), which commemorated the four-hundred-year anni-
versary of Christopher Columbus’s “discovery” of the “New World.” The fair
was in many ways typical of the racial displays that started to proliferate in
nineteenth-century Europe and North America.45 What distinguished it from
other similar events is that the exhibition came under sustained attack from
20 ■ Ch apter 1
activists such as Frederick Douglass, who pointed out that the “white city”—
so called because of the color of the buildings in which it was housed—also
employed a “white politics” because it excluded people of color from the ex-
hibition committee and instead limited their participation to menial labor.46
Douglass and other activists such as Ida B. Wells, who had initially supported
the exhibition for its potential to “celebrate the contributions . . . of Afro-
Americans,” protested its racial representation, which in Douglass’s words
aimed to “exhibit the Negro as a repulsive savage.”47 Douglass here referred
to displays such as the Dahomean village, a reconstruction of a West African
village complete with human inhabitants, which literally put colonized bod-
ies on display, exploiting and perpetuating stereotypes about primitive cul-
ture. Elsewhere, World’s Fair–related cartoons peddled racist ideas, typically
adapting the language and imagery of evolutionary theory to support their
claims about distinctive primitive and civilized societies. There is no need for
this study to recirculate these images in the twenty-first century. Suffice it to
say that cartoons such as “Mr. Orang Utang,” which suggested that an ape
could take charge of a Dahomey village, circulated far beyond the World’s
Fair exhibition space, helping turn racial spectacle into everyday discourse.
“Mr. Orang Utang” appeared in Puck, a popular satirical publication that
had originally been written in German for a relatively small number of im-
migrants.48 By the time of Hirschfeld’s visit to the Chicago fair, Puck had
long since changed to English, attracting a wide readership from across the
United States. Its publication of “Mr. Orang Utang” indexes the widespread
dissemination of racist cartoons, which had begun to circulate in the 1860s
and typically conflated “Negro” subjects with apes—even if, as Zakkiyah
Jackson has argued, the apparently dehumanizing racist representations and
discourses were fueled by the knowledge of the humanity of the enslaved.49
This racist visual genre had gained momentum in British, American, and
German contexts with the publication of Charles Darwin’s On the Origin of
Species, in the wake of which cartoons such as “Monkeyana,” depicting an
ape carrying a board bearing William Hackworth’s abolitionist slogan “Am
I not a man and a brother?,” were widely popularized.50 At the same time,
however, the voices of abolitionist and antiracism campaigners such as Doug
lass and Wells, who challenged not just legal and social discrimination but
also the popular racism that propped up such practices, were increasingly,
and widely, heard. Given the popularity of the abolitionist movement in the
United States, Hirschfeld’s silence on the debates about the Chicago World’s
Fair is all the more noticeable. It indicates both his own detachment from
the abolitionist and antiracism struggle and the more insidious privilege of
whiteness, which normalized and made invisible to him the racism of the
Chicago World’s Fair and American society more widely.
It was during Hirschfeld’s travels around Chicago and other parts of

the Midwest that his sexological career began to take shape. With the help
of his older brother Immanuel, who worked as a physician in Milwaukee,
Hirschfeld delivered during his time in America some of his first public lec-
tures on how to live a “natural” life, and he began to stake out his argument
that homosexuality is a naturally occurring, global phenomenon.51 Immersing
himself in Chicago’s same-sex culture, he described, for instance, the homo-
sexual graffiti in the city, arguing that similar graffiti could also be found “in
exactly the same manner” in Tangier, Rio de Janeiro, and Tokyo.52 Hirschfeld
mentioned the anarchic art of graffiti to support his argument about the
universal existence of homosexuality, a concern that preoccupied him at the
time.53 The allusion to homosexual graffiti contrasts with Hirschfeld’s silence
on the racist cartoons that circulated in Chicago during his visit. It draws
attention to the formal differences between graffiti and newspaper cartoons,
differences that reflect the distinct conditions of visibility for homosexuality
and racism. While the anarchic art form of graffiti marks how homosexual
subcultures began to claim public space in their own, semisecret code, the
racist newspaper cartoons spoke for their subjects, framing black lives in
terms that supported race-based inequality. Hirschfeld, who was part of the
homosexual subcultures of the time, clearly responded to the queer graffiti
but seemed to have remained unaffected by both his encounters with racism
and the antiracism struggle in Chicago. Given that he attended the Chicago
World’s Fair as a newspaper reporter54 and that at the time of Hirschfeld’s
first American travels, as Fatima El-Tayeb has pointed out, “an astonishing
number of German articles and books dealt with blacks in the U.S.,” his
silence on the racial issues that preoccupied the country stands out.55
It would take until 1929 before Hirschfeld commented—briefly—on
American racism. Noting in a commentary on capital punishment that “in
the States, white and black are measured differently,” Hirschfeld mentioned
the frequency by which black men receive the death penalty when convicted
of raping white women, while white men who rape black women were typ-
ically merely fined.56 He leaves this observation to stand without further
explanation. It seems unlikely, therefore, that Hirschfeld’s realization of
American racism is a belated response to his earlier visit to Chicago. Instead,
the brief observation, which is the only comment he makes about the differ-
ent treatment of blacks and whites in America, is directly tied to Hirschfeld’s
concern at the time with the treatment of sexual offenders. The brevity of
the comment suggests that Hirschfeld continued to remain detached from
the American black liberation struggle even in the late 1920s, when reviews
of the art and politics of the Harlem Renaissance filled the pages of many
major German newspapers.57
22 ■ Ch apter 1
Colonial Normality
The Chicago World’s Fair would not have been the first time that Hirschfeld
encountered racial displays. Ethnic displays were a hugely popular form of
mass entertainment during the Wilhelmine Empire and most of the Weimar
Republic when so-called Völkerschauen (displays of peoples) proliferated.58
Hirschfeld returned from his travels to witness another colonial spectacle,
the Grosse Berliner Gewerbeaustellung (Great Industrial Exhibition of Ber-
lin). This event took place from May 1 to October 15, 1896, and marks a
formative moment in Berlin’s—and German—colonial history. In a coun-
try where the sense of national identity was still new—Jennifer Kopf has
pointed out that organizers focused on celebrating more specifically Berlin
rather than, as with other world fairs, the nation—framing the capital city
as a global center was an important assertion of power.59 At the same time,
however, such colonial fairs also reflected and (re)produced social anxieties.
Walter Benjamin, who famously called the world fairs “sites of pilgrimage to
the commodity fetish,” has read the Berlin fair as an indicator of the alien-
ation and attendant commodity fetishism that defines modernity.60 Along-
side technological innovations—many of them directly or indirectly linked
to colonial ventures—the influx of goods from the colonies transformed
everyday life around the turn of the nineteenth century. While the con-
sumption of commodities such as soap and sugar literally brought colonial
exploitation to bear on to the bodies of the colonizers, the attendant rise
of what David Ciarlo has called the “advertising empire” further changed
public culture, as representations of exotic people, lands, and goods became
part of everyday life.61
The mundane presence and everyday uses of colonial wares obscured the
violence of their production and helped establish, in Wulf Hund’s words,
“the conditions of possibility for the acquisition of racist symbolic capital by
the general public.”62 Hund’s argument that racist advertising was crucial to
the construction of an “imagined racial community” also sheds new light
on racial exhibits at fairs such as the one that took place in Berlin in 1896.63
The event included native village exhibits featuring people from Germany’s
new colonies in East and West Africa and New Guinea.64 Roslyn Poignant,
who has traced the histories of people who crossed the world to be exhibited
at such fairs, argues that some women and men voluntarily joined the colo-
nial exhibits or the company of explorers and scientists who would arrange
for them to be displayed at fairs and sometimes in circuses.65 Yet as Sadiah
Qureshi has shown, the voluntary nature of their engagement is problem-
atic.66 For while there exists evidence that becoming part of such human
display groups could open up for the performers new possibilities for shaping
their lives outside the norms and traditional restrictions imposed on them in
the societies of their birth, it is clear that the terms of display were restrictive
and dictated by the organizers. Furthermore, while the format of displays
varied, ranging from strictly fencing off the performers from their audiences
to performers and audience mingling, it is accurate to say that the exhibits
emphasized the “primitive” otherness of the subjects on display, including
through the very act of exhibiting them.67
Völkerschauen such as the one in Berlin in 1896 made visible colonized
bodies in particular ways.68 Newspaper reports from the time make clear that
the presence of black women and, especially, black men brought to the fore
anxieties about sexuality and gender. For instance, an article published in
the Deutsche Kolonialzeitung (German colonial newspaper) some time after
the fair recalls the “shameful memories of the colonial exhibition in Berlin
in 1896,”69 shameful, according to the paper, because the exhibition turned
Berlin into a place “where white women and girls . . . ran after Negroes from
Cameroon and other colonies.” 70 Bearing in mind Hund’s argument about
the role of colonial goods in the forging of a modern German national iden-
tity, it is perhaps not surprising that the presence of these black bodies destabi-
lized the rules of colonial consumption, fueling anxious fantasies about black
virility and sexual allure. Newspapers represented and fueled sensationalist
fears about racial hygiene and mixing, fears that would lead to the introduc-
tion of special legislation for so-called Mischehen (mixed marriages) in 1912.71
Hirschfeld’s major work, Die Homosexualität des Mannes und des Weibes (The
homosexuality of man and woman), which was published in 1914 but had
been many years in the making, shows that his thinking was influenced by
these debates. It encompasses, for instance, a discussion of “sexual ethnogra-
phy,” which followed the colonial world map as it explored sexual habits and
phenomena in “Germanic and Anglo-Saxon nations and their colonies” as
well as the “Romanic nations and their colonies” and included a table that
schematized antihomosexuality legislation across the German, British, and
French Empires. In it Hirschfeld claimed that homosexuals were of benefit to
“racial hygiene” because they tended not to marry. He argued that if homo-
sexuals were forced into marriage, their offspring would likely be “mentally
deficient,” a statement that might have come from Hirschfeld’s efforts to
dissociate homosexuals from debates about marriage but that challenged his
affirmative portrayal of homosexuality.72 Furthermore, the eugenicist sug-
gestion that the sexual “mixing” of heterosexuals and homosexuals would
be detrimental to the German “race” sits uncomfortably close to the debates
about “mixed marriages” and the problem of “racial mixing,” debates that
commanded much public attention when Hirschfeld was working on his
ideas.73
24 ■ Ch apter 1
Robert Deam Tobin, in his analysis of “the German discovery of sex,” ar-
gues that “while progressives in the field of sexuality, like Hirschfeld, tended
not to be invested in colonialism per se, their reliance on a scientific world-
view that saw sexual categories as similar to racial ones put them in an oddly
overlapping relationship with racist colonialists.” 74 He goes on to illustrate
his point, not by examining Hirschfeld’s work but by analyzing a popular
novel set in Samoa, one of Germany’s colonies. The critical shift reflects the
difficulty of dealing with the colonial omissions in Hirschfeld’s work. Yet
tempting as it is to look elsewhere for an explanation of how sexologists such
as Hirschfeld experienced colonialism and how racial thinking fed into their
work, attention to the synchronicity of Hirschfeld’s early work with German
colonial expansion not only helps demarcate the racial limits of his sexual
politics but also reveals some of the pernicious implications of white privilege,
which seem to have left Hirschfeld largely unconcerned by the racist norms
and practices that inveigled their way into everyday life in the Wilhelmine
Empire.
Imperial Entanglements: From the Petition to Abolish

Paragraph 175 to Homosexual Paranoia
Despite Hirschfeld’s early silences on racism, there is tangible evidence of the
links between sexual and colonial politics around 1900. For a better under-
standing of how the emerging homosexual rights movement was entangled
in the imperial machinations of the time, it is useful to take a fresh look at
Hirschfeld’s early contributions to sexual rights activism, which not only
emerged proximal to colonial debates but intersected with them in a number
of ways. Hirschfeld’s career was set in motion with the publication of a short
pamphlet, Sappho und Sokrates (1896), under the pseudonym Th. Ramien.75
In it, using his medical training, he attempted to provide a scientific theory
of sexuality, explaining it in relation to embryonic and hormonal develop-
ments and providing plenty of scientific graphs to support the arguments.
Its publication marks the beginning of a fruitful professional relationship
between Hirschfeld and the publisher Max Spohr, who became hugely influ-
ential in shaping the—by no means uniform—homosexual rights activism.76
In 1899 Hirschfeld and Spohr launched the Jahrbuch für sexuelle Zwisch-
enstufen (Yearbook for sexual intermediaries), the first journal dedicated to
same-sex sexuality, which became the mouthpiece for the recently founded
Wissenschaftlich-humanitäres Kommitee (WhK; Scientific Humanitarian
Committee), the first sexual rights organization. The WhK had been in-
augurated in 1897 during a small private meeting between, among others,
Hirschfeld, Spohr, and the colonial administrator Franz Josef von Bülow,
who had recently returned from German-occupied southwest Africa and who
complained in his memoirs that the colonial administration had acted “too
passively toward the natives,” thus hindering the success of the settlers.77
While the WhK thus involved people who had directly taken part in the
German colonization of southwest Africa, the Jahrbuch reproduced some of
the scientific racism of the time when it published anthropological studies of
“pederasty and tribadism” among Naturvölkern (primitive peoples) to support
its argument that same-sex sexuality was a naturally occurring phenomenon
in the distinct group of Kulturvölker (civilized peoples).78
In 1898, the year that the Reichstag, the German parliament, passed
the first of the Naval Laws establishing the country’s navy, Hirschfeld first79
came to wider public attention through his spearheading of a petition to
revoke Paragraph 175 of the German Penal Code.80 The petition was in-
troduced for discussion in the Reichstag by August Bebel, a member of the
Social Democratic Party (the only party to refuse to support the Naval Laws)
and one of Hirschfeld’s friends from university. While Hirschfeld too was a
member of a socialist association for physicians, he engaged in only a limited
way with socialist party politics.81 The attempt to get Paragraph 175 revoked
was unsuccessful, leading to an equally unsuccessful attempt to criminalize
sex between women.82 Yet its coincidence with the Naval Laws nevertheless
indicates that homosexual emancipation gained political currency precisely
at the point when the Wilhelmine Empire increased its colonial expansion ef-
forts. This argument is supported by Hirschfeld’s involvement in the Harden
trials, a political scandal that made homosexuality a focus of popular de-
bate in Germany for the first time.83 The Harden trials—also known as
the Eulenburg affair after the diplomat Prince Philipp of Eulenburg, who
was accused by the journalist Maximilian Harden of having an affair with
the military commander of Berlin, Kuno von Moltke—occurred partly in
response to a perceived colonial weakening of Kaiser Wilhelm, the German
emperor, in the early 1900s.84 In spring 1905 Kaiser Wilhelm had announced
his plans not to fight the French over Morocco, declaring that German colo-
nial efforts would focus instead on the South Pacific, where several colonies
had already been established. This decision prompted questions about the
kaiser’s strength, which culminated in Harden publishing a series of articles
that alleged homosexuality in the emperor’s inner circle. Sued for defama-
tion, Harden asked Hirschfeld to act as medical expert for his defense when
the case came to court. These events brought Hirschfeld to public attention
in and beyond the German Empire, where his defense of homosexuality was
generally negatively received. For instance, as part of the backlash, a political
caricature was circulated in 1907 that challenged his status as a medical ex-
pert by depicting him instead as a political agitator drumming up support for
26 ■ Ch apter 1
abolition of Paragraph 175 (Figure 1.1).85 German, French, and British news-
papers from across the political spectrum attacked Hirschfeld’s homosexual
rights efforts, frequently in antisemitic terms, claiming, for example, that his
“abnormal propensities” should be distanced from “mainstream” medicine,86
that his Jewishness rendered him unfit for citizenship,87 and even going as
far as to insist that “we must make an end of people like Dr Hirschfeld.”88
While Hirschfeld did not address directly the antisemitism, he noted that
the attacks against him in the wake of the Harden trial, a scandal that had
started out as a response to the perceived weakening of Germany’s colonial
might, “brought the laborious achievements [of the fledgling homosexual
rights movement] once more into question.”89 Hirschfeld noticed the rise of
what Eve Kosofsky Sedgwick would later call “homosexual panic,” a term she
borrowed from the psychiatrist Edward Kempf, which describes “the most
private, psychologized form in which many twentieth-century western men
experience their vulnerability to the social pressure of homophobic black-
mail.”90 According to Hirschfeld “it was after the Moltke-Harden scandal
Figure 1.1 A 1907

political cartoon
depicting sex-researcher
Magnus Hirschfeld,
“Hero of the Day,”
drumming up support
for the abolition of
Paragraph 175 of the
German Penal Code,
which criminalized
homosexuality. The
banner reads, “Away
with Paragraph 175!”
The caption reads, “The
foremost champion
of the third sex!” U.S.
Holocaust Memorial
Museum Photo
Archives.
that such delusions cropped up like mushrooms” in Germany.91 In an article

about “sexual hypochondria and scrupulousness” written not long after the
events, Hirschfeld claimed to have observed an increase in paranoia in both
people who feared that they would be suspected of homosexual practices and
those who accused others of such behavior.92 He argued that he now “fre-
quently observed among married people [who came to his clinic] the delusion
that either wife or husband is homosexual.”93 As an example, Hirschfeld cited
the case of a “workingwoman” who asked him for advice because her hus-
band was convinced that she had “homosexual tendencies.” When meeting
with the husband, Hirschfeld was told that the man’s suspicions about his
wife’s sexuality had been confirmed “when a young woman on meeting his
wife had moved the tip of her tongue between her lips.”94 It is not clear where
the idea that tongue-flicking signifies lesbianism comes from, but in the early
1890s the French writer Léo Taxil, in a work on fin de siècle “corruption,”
was already claiming that the “elegant lesbians” of Paris identified each other
“by the quick movement of the tongue and the lips.”95 According to Taxil,
“This is the conventional sign adopted by tribades to say: ‘I am for woman,’”
meaning sexually attracted to women.96 In the case of Hirschfeld’s patient,
it was not the wife herself who was accused of signaling with her tongue.
Instead her husband claimed that the gesture of a stranger provided evidence
that the wife was homosexual.97 While the account itself reveals little about
the colonial contexts in which it was produced, Hirschfeld’s involvement in
the Harden trials and his observations on its aftermath show that the emer-
gence of this particular kind of homosexual paranoia was directly linked to
the imperial scandal.
Homophobia and the Herero Genocide

The Harden trials inspired Hirschfeld to publish a study, Sexualpsycholo-
gie und Volkspsychologie (Sexual psychology and national psychology), which
analyzed in more detail what we today call homophobia. In it he claimed that
his own experiences of attack had prompted him to study how hatred against
groups of people is instilled in the wider public. According to the study, anti-
homosexual attitudes are generated by “mass suggestion,” or the production
and perpetuation of antihomosexuality discourse in the media.98 Sexualpsy-
chologie und Volkspsychologie coincided with sociologists such as Georg Sim-
mel beginning to analyze the psychology of the masses, especially in relation
to urban life. Hirschfeld’s book, which cites his defamation by the press as
an example of how such negative suggestion is executed, expanded the so-
ciological scholarship to include a critique of antihomosexual attitudes. De-
rived from Hirschfeld’s own experiences of attacks against homosexuality, the
28 ■ Ch apter 1
book in some ways anticipates the postwar conceptualization of homophobia

by the psychologist George Weinberg. Weinberg challenged the idea that
homosexuality was a social problem, arguing instead that antihomosexual
prejudice caused deep psychological issues, including a phobia “of being in
close quarters with homosexuals—and, in the case of homosexuals them-
selves, self-loathing.”99 Critics have rightly problematized Weinberg’s con-
cept, some of them complicating it, for instance, by relating it to questions
about the policing of gender boundaries, while others have rejected it for its
focus on health and obscuring of the specifics of other kinds of violence.100
Yet in relation to Hirschfeld’s work, homophobia serves as a useful umbrella
term for describing attacks against people on the grounds of their assumed
sexual preference, a definition that fits Hirschfeld’s understanding of the
psychology of antihomosexual persecution.
But Sexualpsychologie und Volkspsychologie reveals more than Hirschfeld’s
developing understanding of antihomosexual attack as a collective, psycho-
social phenomenon. Amid the discussion of his experience of persecution and
of the widespread suffering caused by homophobic attack is a short remark
that indicates Hirschfeld’s awareness of colonialism. As a regular medical ad-
visor to prisoners and those accused of—mostly sexual—crimes, Hirschfeld
mentions that he had visited an inmate in the “colonial prison” in the north-
ern German town of Neumünster, tasked with diagnosing whether the man
suffered “severe nervous disturbances caused by a combination of malaria,
blackwater fever, and congenital sexual anomaly.”101 Hirschfeld does not re-
late what diagnosis he made, but he notes that the prisoner himself blamed
his ill health on an unnamed criminal act he had by his own admission
committed during the “Hereroaufstand” (Herero uprising) in southwest Af-
rica.102 The Herero uprising is an especially brutal event in German colonial
rule that is often described as the first genocide of the twentieth century,
anticipating or, according to some historians, even directly paving the way for
the atrocities of the Nazi regime.103 A brutal war was unleashed to suppress
a revolt in 1904 of the Herero and Nama people against German settlers.
After drawn-out battles, the German colonial army gained the upper hand
in 1908. But rather than treating the enemy according to the rules of warfare,
the German commander, Lothar von Trotha, announced a war of annihila-
tion, ordering that the surviving Herero and Nama were to be kept away from
water sources and left to die in the desert. The women, men, and children
who survived this ordeal were then imprisoned in a concentration camp on
an island off the colonial town of Luederitz. Known as Shark Island, it was a
place of immense suffering. Prisoners were subjected to forced labor, medical
experiments, disease, random violence, and killings. German newspapers,
which followed the war in detail, printed biased reports that focused on the
deaths of German settlers and soldiers. Emphasizing the “bestial cruelty” of

the Herero, the reporting added fuel to racist fears of the dangerous, animal-
like primitivism of the indigenous people, developing public discourses that
were used to stake claims for intensified colonial power in the area.104
In addition to such psychological manipulation of racist attitudes, the
genocide would also take on a somewhat less widely publicized material pres-
ence in German science. The bodies of many dead Herero and Nama women,
men, and children were transferred to Germany where they became human
research objects. In 1908 Eugen Fischer, who would later gain infamy as a
Nazi anatomist, visited the camp on Shark Island and experimented on the
prisoners, which led him to formulate a spurious but influential theory about
white European supremacy. He ordered the bodies of some dead Herero and
Nama men to be mutilated by German soldiers, who in turn tasked some
of the indigenous women with stripping the flesh of their dead. The skulls
and some skeletons were then sent to back to Germany for use in scientific
research at institutions such as the Institute for Pathology in Berlin and the
city’s Charité hospital, which is where Hirschfeld had completed his medi-
cal training a decade earlier. It is unclear how widespread knowledge of the
traffic in these bodies was at the time, but evidently a substantial number of
people were involved in the killing and subsequent claiming, transporting,
storing, and abuse of the bodies. It would take until 2011 before the remains
were returned to what is now Namibia.
Colonial soldiers such as the traumatized prisoner visited by Hirschfeld
brought a psychic presence of the suffering caused back to the German Em-
pire. That such traumatic events haunt the nations that commit them has
been well documented.105 The German prisoner clearly seems to have been
haunted by his role in the events. Hirschfeld, in contrast, apparently had
nothing to say about the atrocities committed on indigenous people in the
name of the German Empire. Given, as Tobin’s research has revealed, that
Hirschfeld was linked directly to events in German southwest Africa via his
involvement in the court case of Viktor van Alten, his silence when faced with
the violence against the Herero and Nama people is all the more striking,
suggesting that the colonial atrocities remained out of view as he focused on
homosexual matters.106
Colonial Tribadism
Despite Hirschfeld’s silences on the colonial atrocities committed in German
southwest Africa, it is perhaps no coincidence that in the early 1910s he seems
to have begun to distance his work on the global aspects of same-sex sexuality
from the work of certain anthropologists. Within anthropological as well as
30 ■ Ch apter 1
some sexological discourses of the time, primitive sexuality had been a focus
of attention, especially in relation to debates about gender, excessive sensual-
ity, and the somatic expressions of primitiveness. Hirschfeld took issue with
the work of the anthropologists Herrmann Heinrich Ploss, Max Bartels, and
Paul Bartels, who in 1885 published a three-volume study titled Das Weib:
Die Frau in der Natur- und Völkerkunde. It was translated into English in 1935
under the expanded title Woman: An Historical, Gynaecological and Anthropo-
logical Compendium.107 The work is typical in many ways of the scientific rac-
ism of the time, illustrating how women’s bodies became a focus of racialized
debates about sexuality. Ploss, Bartels, and Bartels argued, for example, that
tribadism among Hottentot women was the result of a physical characteristic
they called Hottentottenschürze, a term that described their belief that Hot-
tentot women were typically born with enlarged labia. They claimed that this
alleged physical distinction was the reason for Hottentot tribade practices.
In Die Homosexualität des Mannes und des Weibes Hirschfeld argued instead
that bodies throughout the world shared similar physical features and desires.
Observing that male homosexuality and female tribadism were to be found
in equal measure in the English and “the native African indigenous popula-
tion,” Hirschfeld responded to Ploss, Bartels, and Bartels’s claim by arguing
for the existence of homosexuality around the world.108 For instance, in a
chapter on homosexuality in Germanic and A nglo-Saxon countries and their
colonies, he claimed, “The differences appear minimal compared to what is
shared” by homosexual men and women.109 He argued that every human
develops in “intermediate sexual stages.” This notion was premised, in Anna
Katharina Schaffner’s words, on the “ontogenetic bisexuality of the embryo,”
which might then grow via developmental disturbances into a whole range of
different kinds of sexual intermediaries.110 Hirschfeld’s argument that “sex”
might exist on a spectrum rather than in binary form ran counter to claims
about racial hierarchies.
However, Hirschfeld’s focus on biology, which apparently conceived of
all people on equal terms, was itself problematic because it focused overly
on sexual practices and tended to decontextualize the lives of the subjects of
his inquiry. For instance, when Hirschfeld cited the frequency of tribadism
among Hausa women as evidence of the universal existence of same-sex sexu-
ality, he here uncritically reproduced Ploss, Bartels, and Bartels’s observation
that before English colonial rule these women would have been punished
by death if found to have engaged in same-sex acts.111 Hirschfeld’s collec-
tion of private papers contains evidence of a more nuanced understanding
of the role of colonized women. An anonymous short review acknowledges
the impact of colonial rule, citing the example of women in Algeria, who are
“subjected to colonial circumstance” and whose lives are hence distinct from
the concerns of the French and German women’s movement.112 Hirschfeld’s

discussion of tribadism among the Hausa, in contrast, is less circumspect, as
it reproduces imperialist claims that colonialism is a progressive influence.
This argument anticipates later debates about the role played by sexual rights
discourses in cultural imperialism and political and military attacks against
regions that are seen to fail certain sexual rights standards. Hirschfeld lent
credibility to Ploss, Bartels, and Bartels’s claims by citing his own source of
information on Hausa life, a man called “Mischlich.” This presumably refers
to Adam Mischlich, a leading expert on the Hausa language who had started
out as a missionary in West Africa but soon took up a post as “imperial
district leader” in Togo.113 Hirschfeld thus aligns himself with the views of a
man who in his professional role directly profited from the expansion of the
Wilhelmine Empire, suggesting that he took for granted the structures that
enabled his countrywomen and countrymen to study and comment on the
bodies of the colonized.114
Imperial Leanings during World War I and

Jingoistic Defense of Queer Soldiers
Arguably, Hirschfeld’s most overtly procolonial outburst occurred during the
early months of World War I. In 1915 he published a pamphlet, Warum Has-
sen uns die Völker? ( Why do other nations hate us?). Returning to the subject
of collective hatred, he here argued for the superiority of Germany, claiming
that it was the country’s success as a colonial nation that had prompted its
envious neighbors to start the war. Warum Hassen uns die Völker? not only
redeploys the language of homosexual struggle in support of the German
war effort but also paints a highly prejudiced, positive image of German
colonialism.
The pamphlet claims that the war was started because of the affektbetonte
(affective) response of Germany’s neighbors to the success of the German
Empire:
As . . . the unified new Germany gained power and increasing im-

portance in the world, its astonished old European neighbors consid-
ered this change and elevation not without care but affectively. . . .
Because the nations could not love the parvenu . . . , they hated it.115
This passage explicitly and positively equates German colonialism with a

new “importance in the world,” representing it as a source of wealth whose
sole negative aspect was that it caused envy in other nations. Warum Hassen
uns die Völker? returns to the idea of mass suggestion, this time, however,
32 ■ Ch apter 1
explicitly to critique what Hirschfeld calls the hatred for Germany in En
gland, France, Russia, and Italy. Hirschfeld’s conception of hate here is perhaps
most clearly aligned with Sigmund Freud’s argument that hate is a libidinal
wish to destroy an object of love, an argument that underpins critiques of
homophobia considering it a form of repressed homosexuality.116 At the same
time, it reveals Hirschfeld’s own self-identification as a subject of colonial
Germany, which he represents as the repressed love object of other impe-
rial nations. Arguing that anti-German rhetoric in these countries laid the
foundations for the war, he criticizes the misrepresentation of Germans as
“‘vandals,’ ‘wild hordes,’ ‘traveling animals,’ or, in the words of an American
newspaper, ‘the Apaches among the nations.’”117 Hirschfeld uses quotation
marks to distance himself from what he represented as racist anti-German
language yet fails to comment on the racism against Apaches.
Couched in the terminologies of capitalism and psychoanalysis, Warum
Hassen uns die Völker? provides an analysis of the causes of World War I that
squarely places blame outside Germany. In particular, Hirschfeld is critical
of England, one of Germany’s strongest colonial rivals, which challenged
German rule in East Africa. He argues that England is responsible for start-
ing the war because the country suffered from “envy of the development and
size of the young German Empire.”118 Commentators in England received
Hirschfeld’s comments somewhat mockingly, not least because they asso-
ciated his work with homosexuality. The Manchester Courier, for example,
published a review of Warum Hassen uns die Völker? titled “The Hatred of the
Hun.” Claiming that the “eminent pathologist [Dr Magnus Hirschfeld] did
not think that the [anti-German] hatred was the result of any particular line
of conduct pursued by Germans,” the article homes in on Hirschfeld’s refer-
ences to queer literary culture to discredit his views. “Dr Hirschfeld pointed
to the treatment extended to Shelley, Byron and Wilde,” writes the anony-
mous author, “as evidence that the British were the most hopeless obscurants
in the world, and therefore the most hopeless haters.”119 If Hirschfeld’s literary
references are a reminder that his anti-English sentiments had been shored up
initially by the trial of Oscar Wilde (discussed in Chapter 2)—and that his
English critics were quick to turn against his homosexual allegiances—they
also show how Hirschfeld used homosexual persecution in England to fuel
nationalism and colonial rivalry.
The jingoistic tone of Warum Hassen uns die Völker? has puzzled critics
such as Charlotte Wolff, who calls it a “perversion of the values [Hirschfeld]
had always stood for.”120 Yet the pamphlet clearly suggests that Hirschfeld
identified as a subject of the German Empire, an empire that was now un-
der threat. World War I started just over six weeks after Hirschfeld’s fif-
tieth birthday, long after he had established himself as a leading defender
of homosexual rights. The birthday was celebrated widely, including via a

special journal issue published by the WhK (the sexual rights organization),
which suggests that its members saw certain similarities in the battle for
homosexual rights and Germany’s war effort. The issue opened with a poem
by Sophie Hoechstetter, the poet, writer, feminist, and lesbian activist, who
praised Hirschfeld’s achievements in the language of military battles. Writ-
ing about his “fight” against “stupidity, cruelty, and ignorance,” Hoechstetter
notes that Hirschfeld had not only “fought without human fear and hatred”
but “never abandoned anyone.”121 Hoechstetter captures well how Hirschfeld
and his circle conceptualized their activism: as a heroic struggle for human
rights—Menschenrecht—that was marked by “danger” and “attack.”122 This
rhetoric and the real experiences of violence that underpin it provide context
for Hirschfeld’s initial response to the war. For while his romanticization of
Germans as “a people who love peace and work [and] loathe meanness and
cruelty”123 suggests that he, like many other intellectuals of the time, was
simply swept up in the extreme patriotism of the German war effort, Hoech-
stetter’s tribute is a reminder that Hirschfeld’s response to the war typically
came from a place of defense of homosexuality.124
Hirschfeld’s nationalistic attitudes were connected in real terms to the
role he played in the homosexual subcultures of the time. Elena Mancini
has examined in detail how Hirschfeld “helped thousands of homosexual
men and women, transvestites and heterosexual women to enter the war by
instructing them on how to pass as a ‘normal’ soldier.”125 Furthermore, she
notes that he supported soldiers whose homosexuality was discovered and
who were subjected to punishment by the army because of it. In Figure 1.2 a
postcard shows a group of German soldiers, some of whom are cross-dressed
while others remain in uniform. The handwritten note reads “lancers of our
regiment in the field.” While the context in which the image was produced is
today unknown, the photograph nevertheless signals the existence of a queer
military culture, whose well-being during World War I was a major concern
for Hirschfeld and other members of the homosexual reform movement.
Under Hirschfeld’s leadership, for example, the WhK published records of
bravery and heroic acts by homosexual soldiers. Hirschfeld himself, as Gilles
Tréhel has pointed out, was especially interested in supporting the women
who had cross-dressed as men to be able to fight in the war.126 These activi-
ties do not explain, let alone justify, Hirschfeld’s celebration of colonialism
in his pro-German war pamphlet. They indicate, however, that at the start
of the war, his German identity and efforts to enable homosexual women
and men and people whose gender did not conform to binary norms to join
the German army were connected in a way that made them complicit in the
perpetuation of jingoistic, procolonial discourse.
34 ■ Ch apter 1
Figure 1.2 World War I card depicting German soldiers. Courtesy of Stephan
Likosky.
Hirschfeld revised his nationalistic prowar views shortly after writing

Warum Hassen uns die Völker? when he published a study titled Kriegspycholo-
gisches (The psychology of war) in 1916. He emphasized the trauma caused by
war, noting that nobody wanted to take responsibility for it because the hor-
rors of war are so “superhuman in size.”127 Unlike the previous work, Kriegs
pychologisches was well received in the Anglophone world. A New Zealand
newspaper observed, for instance, that Hirschfeld’s empathic antiwar stance
positively marked “the distance which has been travelled since Haeckel, Har-
nack, Ostwald and others lauded war to the skies as the reawakener and
regenerator of the national soul.”128 Applauding Hirschfeld’s argument that
“it is not enough that the war ends with peace; it must end with recon
ciliation,” the paper picked up on a major change in Hirschfeld’s views: his
move from nationalism to internationalism.129 This changing position was in
line with the general development of leftist and sexual reform politics of the
time, which, faced with the traumatic horrors of the war, increasingly em-
phasized the importance of internationalism and pacifism. Hirschfeld later
returned to the events of World War I in Die Sittengeschichte des Weltkriegs
(1930), edited with Andreas Gaspar, which was translated in an abridged
form into English as The Sexual History of the World War in 1934.130 Here
he emphatically distanced himself from the war, describing it as an “inter-
regnum of the social order.”131 Die Sittengeschichte, one of Hirschfeld’s best-
known works other than those on the history of sexuality, was published at
a time when the Nazis had already gained considerable power in Germany.
Including case studies and other accounts of the diverse contributions made
by cross-dressers and homosexual women and men to the war, it outlined
Hirschfeld’s pacifist position, founded on the argument that war should not
be considered an inevitable part of human nature. Linked chronologically
to Racism, Die Sittengeschichte reinforces that Hirschfeld’s apprehension of
violence and persecution was shaped by his own experience of, and to some
extent his identification with, the rise and fall of the German Empire.
Haunted Rights
It can be difficult to untangle the different strands of oppression and privi-
lege that shape queer existence, not least because homosexuality first entered
public discourse in the West via the contrary, yet oddly intertwined, efforts
of medico-forensic scientists, cultural elites, and political agitators. While
this history has been examined primarily in terms of its impact on the lives
of people whose bodies and desires did not conform to binary norms, the po-
litical efforts of early activists such as Hirschfeld indicate that the emerging
homosexual rights discourses cannot be separated from the racial injustice
and colonial violence of the modern period. Or to say this differently, if one
view is that the emancipation of gay women and men should be celebrated
for its liberatory social and cultural impact, then it is equally important to
remember that the early homosexual rights struggle was not a fight for wider
social equality per se. Laurie Marhoefer, in a recent reappraisal of homo-
sexual politics in the Weimar Republic, notes “the dilemma of homosexual
emancipation,” which according to her arises from homosexual rights gains
being contingent on “thwart[ing] more radical strains of activism [and] the
renunciation by homosexuals and transsexuals of an assertive public presence
[even] though they carved out a limited subcultural presence.”132 This chap-
ter shows that the first claims for homosexual rights were largely built over,
rather than against, the racism of the time.133 By reading Hirschfeld’s writ-
ings not for the familiar celebratory narratives about his theoretical and po-
litical achievements in relation to gender and sexuality but for their often less
immediately tangible colonial underpinnings, I have brought into view some
of the “invisible ties,” in Ann Laura Stoler’s words, between sexuality and
race in Hirschfeld’s work.134 This analysis provides a historical perspective
to twenty-first-century debates about what happens when, in the words of
36 ■ Ch apter 1
Jasbir Puar, “(some) homosexual bodies [are marked] worthy of protection by

nation-states.”135 It reveals that around 1900, homosexual rights were already
conceived of in relation to debates about national and imperial strength—if
not by the state that still persecuted its homosexual subjects, then by the
activists who fought for recognition as citizens. Framing Hirschfeld’s contri-
bution to modern homosexual rights discourse in terms of its proximity to
German colonial rule captures some of the ways racist and colonial violence
came to bear on modern homosexual rights activism, haunting the queer
struggle for justice and livability.
2
Death, Suicide, and Modern

Homosexual Culture
W
hile colonial violence provided the broader framework for
Hirschfeld’s work, the emotional prompts for it came from a se-
ries of sad, and sometimes devastating, interpersonal encounters.
Hirschfeld claimed that he was compelled as a young doctor to specialize in
sexology when one of his patients committed suicide and left him a legacy of
documents that testified to the anguish the young man had felt because of
his desire for other men. Hirschfeld gathered a number of today little-known
writings on homosexual death and suicide. Made up of dispersed and some-
times fragmented narratives, they show not only that in the early twentieth
century queer women and men sometimes felt the precariousness of their
own existence but that the witnessing of the suffering of others also affected
their sense of collective belonging.1 Examining this material, the chapter is
not concerned with the notoriously difficult and often problematic psychol-
ogy of suicide or the diagnostic aim of trying to establish why some people
kill themselves while others in comparable situations continue living. Instead,
inspired by Ann Cvetkovich’s work on the cultural and political reach of
trauma beyond the strictly psychoanalytic, I turn attention to the suicidal
aspects of modern queer culture to track the individual and collective impact
of persecution and social denial.2 I argue that queer suicide and violent deaths
are part of a traumatic collective experience, markers of the potentially lethal
force of heteronormative ideals and expectations but also complex sites of
shared identification and resistance. By gathering Hirschfeld’s accounts of
38 ■ Ch apter 2
lives that ended tragically or prematurely, I build an archive of queer death

including suicide to trace some of the emotional threads that held together
queer existence at the turn of the nineteenth century and that sometimes un-
raveled in the face of real and imagined rejection. These accounts reveal not
only that the denial of homosexuality profoundly shaped the lives of many
individuals who felt “different from the others” but also that individual suf-
fering contributed to the shaping of a collective sense of homosexual identity.3
Ordinary Subjects
Suicide plays a troubled, and sometimes iconic role, in modern history. Anal-
yses of the self-inflicted deaths of famous figures such as Virginia Woolf and
Walter Benjamin show the many, often opposing, ways in which suicide has
been understood and historicized either, as in the case of Woolf, in relation
to mental illness, or as in the case of Benjamin, as the result of devastating
political circumstance.4 Taking a different approach, Jose Muñoz has ex-
plored the radical utopian potential of queer suicide. His analysis focuses on
the famous, self-consciously staged “exit from life” of dancer Fred Herko in
Greenwich Village in 1964.5 Herko killed himself in front of an audience of
friends who unwittingly became witnesses to his final dance and last exit—a
jump through the window of a fifth-floor apartment. Muñoz reads Herko’s
suicide as a “queer act” and radical performance, not only because of the care-
ful choreography of the death but also because of its “linger[ing] imprint”:
the “different lines of thought, aesthetics, and political reverberations trail-
ing from this doomed young artist.”6 Muñoz’s arguments about suicide as a
signifier of the utopian potential of queer failure, and about the collective
impact of Herko’s death more specifically, are bolstered by historical eyewit-
ness accounts of the event and Herko’s material legacy, an archive of texts and
ephemera. Such a deep historical footprint is, if not unusual, then restricted
to famous lives or those whose legacy has been preserved in a way that is ac-
cessible beyond their immediate circle of family and friends. In contrast, my
concern here is with the lives—and deaths—of ordinary women and men
whose existence has left little trace in the historical archive because they were
not famous and did not get caught up in cultural or political events, scandals,
or other such circumstance that typically produces a historical footprint.
Sexological writings—Hirschfeld’s included—are full of anecdotal nar-
ratives about such elusive ordinary lives, but the dearth of contextual records
makes them difficult subjects for queer history. This became clear to me
when my esteemed colleague the historian Reiner Herrn, who has under-
taken much painstaking research on Hirschfeld and his Institute of Sexual
Science, suggested to me that because of the lack of contextual evidence we
De at h, S u ic i de , a n d Mode r n Homo s e x ua l C u lt u r e ■ 39
might assume that Hirschfeld invented the account of the patient suicide to
lend credibility to his fledgling sexological practice.7 But if there is no tan-
gible historical evidence to verify Hirschfeld’s narrative, there equally is no
evidence to prove that his account is a mere invention. Why, then, should
we not take it seriously? Feminist, queer, and critical race scholars and his-
torians of class and disability have, after all, long recognized that evidence
is not everything in analyses of the past and that attention to fragmentary
accounts and the gaps in narrative and visual representation can alert us to
the existence of subjects excluded from the conventional historical archive
because their lives left little tangible trace. With this in mind, I set about
looking for other suicide accounts in Hirschfeld’s work and found that he
was deeply concerned with documenting the existence of queer women and
men who killed themselves or felt suicidal.
Given the prevalence of antiqueer stereotypes and attitudes even today, it
may seem critically counterintuitive to focus on an archive of death and suf-
fering. My insistence here not on celebrating queer culture but on lingering
with the dead and the injured clearly sits uneasily in affirmative histories,
which focus on recuperating positive evidence from the queer past. I want
to acknowledge the political value of, and critical pleasure in, pursuing af-
firmative historical research, not least because of the influence it has had
on my own queer becoming.8 Yet affirmation alone, as Heather Love has
pointed out, cannot account for the full range of feelings and experiences
that shape queer existence.9 The narratives about doomed existence gathered
by Hirschfeld offer glimpses at the relationship between discourse and ev-
eryday existence and at what it might have felt like to live an ordinary queer
life before World War II, a time when same-sex subcultures had began to
flourish but positive public representations of homosexuality remained rare
and social attitudes predominantly negative. By excavating Hirschfeld’s over-
looked writings on suicide—and concluding with a section on the impact of
Oscar Wilde’s death on the men who identified with his suffering—the chap-
ter complicates accounts of modern queer culture formation. It shows that
the persecution, social denial, and deaths of individual women and men
whose bodies and desires did not fit social norms and expectations caused
collective shockwaves, contributing to the emergence of a precarious sense
collective queer existence.
The Suicide Archive

Hirschfeld switched from general medical practice to sexology after “the sui-
cide of a young officer who shot himself on the eve of his marriage, bequeath-
ing . . . Hirschfeld many of his notes and drawings.”10 He repeatedly returned
40 ■ Ch apter 2
to this traumatic event in his writings, to both validate his sexology and let
speak the voice of a “Selbstmörder.”11 The German word Selbstmörder has no
single English equivalent, translating literally as “someone who murders him-
self” (a woman would be a Selbstmörderin), thus overtly casting the person in
criminal terms. Andreas Bähr has argued that the modern introduction of the
Latin term suicide alongside the older self-murder marks a gradual historical
shift from criminalizing to pathologizing self-killing.12 Yet suicide, not unlike
homosexuality, remained stigmatized as it moved from the courtroom to the
clinic. Countries as politically diverse as the United States, England, Russia,
and the German nations all had antisuicide laws that posthumously punished
the person—for instance, by annulling the dead person’s will.13 In addition,
Judeo-Christian religions treated harshly those who had committed the sin of
suicide, often denying the dead person conventional burial rites.14 While over
the course of the nineteenth century some of these laws were repealed—the
German Penal Code of 1871 decriminalized unassisted suicide—and while
religious attitudes softened, this did little to change social attitudes. In one of
the earliest histories of modern suicide, the English observer Henry Romilly
Fedden noted that when “the comforts of Victorianism overlay the primitive
horror of suicide and blunt the precise dogmatic teaching of the Church it
[was] no longer the thing in itself that create[d] the scare, so much as what
other people [thought] of it . . . [because] loss of fortune [was] substituted
with the scourge of gossip.”15 Fedden’s observation anticipates the tone of the
suicide letter written by Hirschfeld’s patient. The letter emphasizes the man’s
fear of social disapproval, explaining that he will kill himself because he lacks
the “strength” to tell his parents the “truth” and stop a marriage “against
which nothing could be said in and of itself.”16 Hoping that his parents will
never learn about “that which nearly strangled my heart,” the man avoids
giving “that” a name, indicating his unspeakable sense of shame.17
The suicide letter shows how the expectation of marriage and family to-
gether can reinforce heterosexual norms in a way that makes queer life both
unspeakable and unlivable. Hirschfeld’s own choice of words suggests that
he did not consider the young man’s suicide a voluntary act. For while Selbst-
mörder was already the common German term by the time of this particular
death, it existed alongside Freitod, literally “free death,” an older concept
that gained renewed popularity around the turn of the nineteenth century
through Friedrich Nietzsche’s work.18 Nietzsche celebrated “the free death,
which occurs because I want it,” arguing that the ability to choose death is
one of the characteristic features of the superman.19 Hirschfeld was familiar
with Nietzsche’s work, considering him one of the thinkers “who at least
theoretically fully understood homosexual love.”20 This makes it all the more
significant that he ignored the more heroic, romantic notion of the freely
chosen death, describing the patient suicide instead in terms of Selbstmord, a
choice of word associated with shame, taboo, and social ostracization.
Yet if, for the man, naming his feelings was an unspeakable act, his sui-
cide note nevertheless also conveys awareness that there are others who are
like him. Entreating Hirschfeld to listen to the “outcry of a desolate man,”
the Selbstmörder’s final words implore his physician to dedicate his life to the
homosexual cause: “The thought that you [Hirschfeld] could contribute to
[a future] when the German fatherland will think of us in more just terms,”
he writes, “sweetens my hour of death.”21 The plural “us” and the forward-
looking plea for action alert us to the fact that suicide is a final act only for
the person who dies. Katrina Jaworski has argued that “in relation to suicide,
death is not power’s limit, since norms, meanings and assumptions and the
processes that are part of making sense of suicide will constitute knowledge
before, during and after the act of taking one’s life.”22 For Jaworski, this real-
ization is closely tied to the difficult question of agency, which in her reading
is overshadowed by the fact that “dead or alive, it may not be possible to be
free of the operations of power.”23 The suicide letter transfers the man’s own
failed hopes onto Hirschfeld via an ambiguous demand for justice “for us”
in the “fatherland.” The word us evokes both a larger group of people and a
closeness between Hirschfeld and the man. By his own account, Hirschfeld
was treating the young officer for severe depression around the time of this
death. We cannot know for certain if the closeness evoked by the young of-
ficer refers to an actual friendship between him and his doctor. However,
this seems unlikely given the overall tone of the letter and its formal address
(“Sie”). Ultimately, the psychic, emotional, and social pressures that led to
the young officer’s suicide are unknowable to us, in the same way that there
is no hard evidence that the man’s posthumous opening up to Hirschfeld is
linked to a recognition that Hirschfeld himself was attracted to men. Yet if
the truth of events appears elusive partly because we must rely entirely on
Hirschfeld’s narration, the account nevertheless reveals the conditions that
might contribute to the end of a homosexual life around 1900. It constitutes,
in Cvetkovich’s terms, a repository “of feelings and emotions, which are en-
coded not only in the content of the texts themselves but in practices that
surround their production and reception.”24 The poignancy of the story lies
in the young man literally bestowing on Hirschfeld a material record of the
fears and unfulfilled desires that he was unable to discuss in their face-to-face
meetings, a move that self-consciously turns the life that was unspeakable for
him into one of the emotional prompts for Hirschfeld’s subsequent profes-
sional practice.
42 ■ Ch apter 2
Professional Haunting
The narrative of the young officer’s suicide gained a relatively prominent role
in Hirschfeld’s vast oeuvre because he included it in autobiographical reflec-
tions published over the course of his life. He made use of the story to legiti-
mize his sexological practice, aiming to give it an emotional credibility and
political urgency that would distinguish his work from that of his colleagues.
An account of events published in 1922–1923 in the homosexual journal Die
Freundschaft (The friendship), shows that Hirschfeld used the suicide narra-
tive in an attempt to gain professional credibility in the competing factions
of early twentieth-century homosexual culture. He mentions the suicide in
an article about the history of the Wissenschaftlich-humanitäres Kommitee
(WhK; Scientific Humanitarian Committee), which was directed specifically
at a homosexual audience and sought to promote Hirschfeld’s many reform
activities. The WhK was cofounded by Hirschfeld in May 1897, shortly be-
fore Oscar Wilde’s release from prison, to increase public knowledge about
and acceptance of homosexuality. Its best-known campaign was the petition
for the revocation of Paragraph 175 of the German Penal Code. The WhK
also played a key role in the publication of new sexuality research, compet-
ing and overlapping with other journals in complicated ways. For instance,
Sigmund Freud explained in a letter to Carl Jung in 1908 that an article of
his had appeared in the new Zeitschrift für Sexualwissenschaft (Journal of
sexual science) after “a bit of skullduggery on the part of the editors [who
had] originally solicited the piece for the Jahrbuch für sexuelle Zwischenstufen
[Yearbook for sexual intermediaries].” He continues, “I was not told until sev-
eral months later that it was to be published in the Zeitschrift für Sexualwis-
senschaft which was just being founded. I asked for a guarantee that this new
organ was not to be a chronicle of the [WhK] in which case I preferred to
withdraw my contribution, but received no answer.”25 Freud’s words indicate
the sometimes rapidly shifting allegiances of the early sex researchers. While
he had originally submitted his work to the Jahrbuch, knowing that it was
closely aligned with the WhK, Freud soon turned his back on the WhK in a
row over Hirschfeld’s use of a questionnaire to assess homosexual life. Freud’s
article, meanwhile, was passed from the editors of the Jahrbuch to the editors
of the newly founded Zeitschrift, probably because of the quarrel, who then
contacted Freud with their editorial queries.
The episode, which is barely more than a footnote in the history of sex re-
search, nevertheless illustrates how a complex web of professional disputes and
personal rivalries shaped the sexual sciences. By the time Hirschfeld wrote his
short history of the WhK in 1922, the organization had undergone further
transformations as it became closely associated with the broader activities of
the Institute of Sexual Science. The institute, founded by Hirschfeld in 1919,

had a significant popular reach, drawing in large audiences through initia-
tives such as the Marriage Consultation Department—closely tied in to the
institute’s eugenics work—and Questionnaire Evenings, which gave mem-
bers of the public the opportunity anonymously to deposit questions about
sex. A member of the institute would then answer these questions in a public
talk.26 Despite its popular success, the institute competed with other homo-
sexual organizations. The WhK’s greatest rival in Berlin’s homosexual sub-
culture, for example, was the Gemeinschaft der Eigenen (Community of the
Autonomous).27 Led by Adolf Brand and Benedict Friedländer, it was heavily
influenced by the anarchist writings of John Henry Mackay.28 Founded in
1903, the Gemeinschaft der Eigenen supported Hirschfeld’s fight for the
abolition of antihomosexuality legislation but rejected both Hirschfeld’s lead-
ership and his theorization of sexual intermediaries.29 Instead, Brand and
Friedländer adapted the masculine ideals of Hellenic revivalism, which had
gained such popularity in nineteenth-century England, by combining them
with the physical pursuits of outdoor culture and an affirmative focus on
homosexual virility that stood in stark contrast to Hirschfeld’s ideas about
the infinite variations of gender and sexuality. In 1906 Friedländer founded
a splinter group of the WhK, which became known as the Bund für männ
liche Kultur (League for Manly Culture). He committed suicide a couple of
years later, apparently in response to the suffering caused by a long-standing
intestinal illness.30
In contrast to Brand and Friedländer’s ideal of strong masculine homo-
sexuality, Hirschfeld’s understanding of homosexual existence was influ-
enced by the traumatic suicide of his patient. His (re)telling of the story
indicates how cultural conventions work themselves into the representation
of traumatic memory. Cathy Caruth has argued that it is difficult to listen
and respond “to traumatic stories in a way that does not lose their impact,
reduce them to clichés or turn them all into versions of the same story.”31
Hirschfeld’s repeated accounts of the suicide of his patient reached beyond
the realm of the well-rehearsed anecdote even as they were shaped by narra-
tive conventions. Hirschfeld’s final mention of the suicide occurs in one of
the last pieces he wrote, his “Autobiographical Sketch,” published posthu-
mously in 1936.32 Unlike the 1922 account in Die Freundschaft, this later
piece was written in English. The two accounts tell slightly different stories
about the suicide. According to Hirschfeld’s 1922 version, the man died “un-
mittelbar nach seiner Hochzeit” (immediately after his wedding).33 There is
something particularly poignant about the young man going through the
rituals of a wedding before committing suicide, especially because this chain
of events goes against the conventional conception of wedding nerves, which
44 ■ Ch apter 2
locate the moment of crisis before the wedding.34 When Hirschfeld returns
to the event at the end of his life the conventional time frame is restored; he
writes that the man killed himself on the “eve of his marriage.”35 Given the
absence of other sources we cannot know the actual time of the death, but the
temporal slippage in Hirschfeld’s accounts alerts us to the ease with which
cliché attaches itself to the narration of traumatic events.
Hirschfeld wrote “Autobiographical Sketch” for the Encyclopedia Sexu-
alis (1936), a compendium of key themes and figures in the sexual sciences
edited by an American physician and historian of medicine, Victor Robinson.
Robinson had a particular interest in the stories that shaped scientific devel-
opment, an interest that defined how he approached and wrote history. His
subsequent The Story of Medicine (1943), for instance—a book that, it should
be noted, makes no mention of Hirschfeld or homosexuality—begins with
the imaginative assertion that “the first cry of pain through the primitive
jungle was the first call for a physician.”36 If Robinson’s conventional nar-
rative about the civilizing impact of medicine is anything to go by, it seems
plausible that his editorship played a role in the conventionalized temporal-
ity of Hirschfeld’s English-language account of the suicide. Furthermore,
Hirschfeld’s own memory of the details of the event might have faded over
time. Yet the fact remains that he repeatedly returned to the suicide over the
course of three decades, suggesting that this tragic death retained a traumatic
presence in Hirschfeld’s life, haunting his professional practice.
Statistical Ends
Where, then, does this single death more broadly fit into Hirschfeld’s work
and the history of sexuality? For some critics the question of whose life counts
in the narratives modern society tells about itself can inevitably be answered
by referring to what they consider the decisive impact of nineteenth-century
sciences on the regulation and expression of intimacy, desire, and the vagaries
of identity. Karma Lochrie, for instance, takes for granted what she calls “the
installation of norms first in statistical science and second in sexology.”37 She
argues that the emergence of these sciences marks a fundamental distinction
between “normal” modernity and a premodernity, which “is neither hope-
lessly utopian nor inveterately heteronormative.”38 According to Lochrie’s
interpretation of Georges Canguilhem’s work on the invention of scientific
norms and Michel Foucault’s discursive history of sexuality and modernity,
statistics and sexology are the harbingers of medico-scientific reductiveness,
legal persecution, and related social norms that bring an end to the anormal-
ity she accords to premodernity. It is of course not difficult to find evidence
of the damage caused by the process of disciplining sex—including in terms
of its problematic conceptual and scientific legacies and the physical and
psychic suffering caused by practitioners who actively tried to “cure” their
homosexual or transgendered patients—and it is vital that we take account of
this damage.39 Yet I am uneasy about histories such as Lochrie’s, which hinge
on a clearly identifiable modern invention of sexual norms. The attribution of
seismic structural shifts in power to one or two scientific developments prob-
lematically smooths over many of the edges that delineate the emergence of
modern sexuality, a process that sharpened queer lives across time and space.
Hirschfeld’s complex role as a sexologist is a case in point. While he
singled out the transformative power on his work of the suicide of the young
German officer, he also notes in his account of the event in 1922 that he had
received countless other “Abschiedsbriefe” (farewell letters) in the intervening
years.40 If these words create a certain distance between Hirschfeld and the
young officer whose death here slips into the realm of statistics, Hirschfeld’s
evocation of the large number of queer suicides hardly expresses detached
scientific concern. Rather, the tragic deaths motivated Hirschfeld’s political
work, prompting him to collate statistics that would raise awareness of the
suffering of homosexuals as a group of people, a group not normally included
in the burgeoning scientific literature on suicide around 1900.
The subject of suicide first began to garner sustained scientific interest
in the late nineteenth century. In Berlin, psychiatrists started to collect an
archive of case studies of women and men who killed themselves. Further-
more, a new kind of social research turned attention to the topic. Émile
Durkheim, whose large-scale study Le Suicide is considered a founding text of
modern sociology, famously focused on suicide as a measure of social circum-
stance. Containing findings from a comparative study of the suicide rates
of Catholics and Protestants, Le Suicide was first published in 1897, around
the same time that Hirschfeld published his first, short pamphlet, Sappho
und Sokrates.41 Durkheim’s classification of four different types of suicide
according to social factors is considered an important methodological step
in modern social research.42 Ian Marsh and others who have traced the shift-
ing historical conceptions of suicide and its etiologies show, however, that
Durkheim’s rejection of pathological models of suicide was not unique. Over
the course of the nineteenth century, philosophers and thinkers increasingly
turned attention to the social causes of suicide.43 Karl Marx, for instance, had
already noted in 1846 that suicide constitutes “one of the thousand and one
symptoms of the general social struggle ever fought out on new ground.”44
It is not my concern here to track the complex cultural history of suicide or
critique the methods by which it has been studied and treated by medical
practitioners, psychologists, and lawmakers. Instead I want to pick up on a
queer absence in nineteenth-century debates about suicide: before Hirschfeld
46 ■ Ch apter 2
began to count homosexual suicides—and despite the explosion of discourses

around sex at the time—the “act whose author is also the sufferer” was rarely
considered in relation to homosexuality.45
The discursive absence of homosexuality in mainstream discussions of
suicide reinforces how easily heteronormative assumptions work themselves
into the fabric of social research. Marx and Friedrich Engels, for instance,
who so famously sought to challenge the gendered as well as classed bound
aries of modern society, expressed strong antihomosexual sentiments that
indic ate the limits of their radical politics.46 In a letter to Marx, written
June 22, 1869, Engels observed that
the paederasts are beginning to count themselves and discover that

they are a power in the state. Only power was lacking, but according to
this source [pamphlets by Karl Heinrich Ulrichs], it apparently already
exists in secret. . . . Guerre aux cons, paix aus trous-de-cul [war on cunts,
peace for arseholes] will now be the slogan. It is a piece of luck that we,
personally, are too old to fear that when this party wins, we shall have
to pay physical tribute to the victors. But the younger generation!47
Employing a derogatory older sexual vocabulary to discredit the emerg-

ing emancipatory efforts of men who love and desire other men, Engels
here turns to a foreign language—French—to articulate what is otherwise
unspeakable to him. The outburst was prompted by Engels’s encounter
with the work of the lawyer and homosexual rights activist Karl Heinrich
Ulrichs, who in the lead up to the unification of the German states was
campaigning for the adoption of an antidiscriminatory penal code in the
new nation.48 Ulrichs developed a new term, urningism, which conceptual-
ized love between men in affirmative terms, and popularized the idea that
same-sex desire was a form of gender inversion, drawing on the work of Plato
in particular to emphasize that male same-sex love has a long and positive
cultural history. The existence of female same-sex sexuality was for Ulrichs
largely a theoretical exercise, something to be included in his new sexual
taxonomy on the basis of likely occurrence rather than personal knowledge.
The male focus of Ulrichs and Engels is a reminder of the historical mar-
ginalization of women from the political and public spheres. Both Ulrichs’s
activism for and Engels’s outrage against “paederasts” beginning to “count
themselves” suggests that numbers, if not statistics, held powerful sway in
the debates about sexuality and politics. Engels’s derogatory language fur-
thermore shows that what we would now call homophobia was forcefully
articulated long before the concept of homosexual identity was widely rec-
ognized.
Hirschfeld’s attempt to draw statistical attention to homosexual suicide

can be understood as a protest against the denial of homosexuality in death as
well as life. It challenges the negation of women and men whose sexuality dis-
counted their existence socially and politically. “Without doubt a large num-
ber of homosexuals feel prompted by their sexual particularity to voluntarily
end their life,” writes Hirschfeld in his magnum opus Die Homosexualität des
Mannes und des Weibes (The homosexuality of men and women), which was
published in 1914.49 While he acknowledges that one of the reasons for sui-
cide is the universal problematic of “unrequited love,” he is at pains to point
out that homosexual suicide should not be seen as a voluntary act but as the
product of social rejection and legal persecution, caused by feelings of upset
about the negative status of homosexuality and its persecution and a pro-
nounced fear of blackmail and scandal.50 In a discussion of Doppelselbstmorde
(double suicides), for example, Hirschfeld points out that such self-inflicted
deaths are relatively common among female and male urnings, arguing that
these “couples who kill themselves together . . . prefer togetherness in death to
loneliness in life, unity in dying to a socially and legally enforced separation
in life.”51 Given the emphasis placed by Hirschfeld on the social and legal
causes of homosexual suicide, his statistical work on the issue can be under-
stood as an attempt to intervene in what he considered the double attack on
homosexuality in life as well as death.
When Walter Benjamin looked back to the economic crises of 1840, he
noted that it was during this time that “the idea of suicide became familiar to
the working masses” who “despair[ed] of earning a livelihood.”52 He observed
that suicide gained a degree of cultural capital at the time, as indicated by the
popular circulation of a lithograph depicting a suicidal unemployed English
worker whose fate, according to Benjamin, provided inspiration to many oth-
ers who, finding themselves in similarly hopeless financial straits, followed
suit. Hirschfeld in turn suggested that homosexuality can create feelings of
hopelessness, emphasizing that “homosexuals don’t suffer because of their ho-
mosexuality but because of the false judgment passed on them by themselves
and others.”53 For Hirschfeld, then, homosexual suicide was not the result of
an inherent homosexual defect but the product of attacks against women and
men whose desires did not fit heterosexual norms and expectations.
Penal Death
Paragraph 175 of the German Penal Code punished sexual acts between men
with imprisonment and the optional revocation of civil rights. In Prussia, the
death penalty for sodomy had been abolished in 1794, but this did not mean
that the penal system no longer contributed to the deaths of men imprisoned
48 ■ Ch apter 2
for sex with other men. Hirschfeld’s account of what he calls the “unneces-
sary” suicide of a fifty-five-year-old man from Baden in southern Germany
shows just how cruelly the prison system could conspire in fostering a po-
tentially deadly sense of social rejection. The man, who had been arrested
for homosexual conduct while on holiday in Berlin, hanged himself in his
cell a few days after sending notification of his arrest to Hirschfeld—who
was known to offer support in such circumstances—and to his family and
employer. The prison delayed sending the letters for five days, a time span
that proved too long for the man, who killed himself believing that “outside
nobody wanted to know him any longer.”54 According to Hirschfeld, the
death was particularly tragic because the man’s sense of rejection turned out
to have been unfounded: in addition to Hirschfeld’s support, the man’s fam-
ily and employer sent supportive letters, the latter emphasizing that the man
would be able to return to his job “even if he was found guilty.”55 In other
words, while the man clearly suffered from legal persecution, his sense of
social rejection turned out to have been imagined rather than real, enforced
by a punitive prison system that interrupted vital communications.
Hirschfeld also mentions that he often encountered on the bodies of his
patients “Suizidialnarben” (scars left by suicide attempts).56 The image of
suicidal scarring not only bears witness to the damage caused by social norms
but indicates how such damage touched Hirschfeld’s sexological practice. It
suggests that the body in the clinic is not only, as Foucault would have it,
the docile product of disciplinary power but also a repository of experience,
which sometimes imprints itself onto the skin, making legible what language
fails to articulate. With this in mind, the data collected by Hirschfeld on
homosexual suicide can be seen as an attempt to make visible the queer scar
tissue that marks modern homosexuality. By counting homosexual suicides
within a statistical framework, Hirschfeld emphasized the collective shape
of the individual suffering. This archive documents the deadly effects of
homosexual persecution and how social ostracization could make queer lives
feel unlivable.
Gender Bias
Hirschfeld’s intervention in social research and debates about suicide has
its own, gendered, blind spots. While he discussed both homosexual and
lesbian suicides, his focus was clearly on men who kill themselves. To some
extent, the gender imbalance reflects that Hirschfeld drew heavily on per-
sonal experience in his work. As a cross-dresser, he had many connections
with people whose gender did not match the one assigned at birth or who
were intersex, as discussed in Chapter 4. But writing in 1914, his focus was
clearly on male homosexuals; he claims to have known personally over half

of the one hundred men who had killed themselves in recent years. Accord-
ing to his analysis of the ten thousand or so responses to his psychobiological
questionnaire, Hirschfeld estimated that around three in every one hundred
urnings successfully commit suicide, that about a quarter of all homosexuals
attempt suicide, and that the remaining three-quarters have suicidal thoughts
at some point in their lives.57 In short, according to Hirschfeld, homosexual
existence is at least felt to be unlivable at some point. If this paints a grim pic-
ture, Hirschfeld also mentions that the numbers are not necessarily accurate.
He cites the work of a Dutch physician who had undertaken a similar survey
and arrived at slightly lower numbers.58 His figures are further compromised
by their being based largely on accounts of visitors to the institute, many of
whom had come to seek help in dealing with feelings of isolation, rejection,
and despair. But the statistical accuracy of this data or the methodology that
framed the investigation is not the main point of interest here. More sig-
nificant is that Hirschfeld spoke publicly about the fact that homosexuality
could seem unlivable because it lacked rights, acceptance, and in the case of
lesbianism—as Hirschfeld’s own work shows—visibility.
Examples of women taking their lives appear in a section dealing with
“Doppelselbstmord” (double suicide) and “unglückliche Liebe” (unhappy
love).59 Here Hirschfeld mentions the unsuccessful double-suicide attempt
of two young female factory workers whose relationship was threatened by
the interference of their parents and the successful suicides of two married
woman who shot each other, leaving a note with the request “Please do not
search for the reason behind this deed.”60 Hirschfeld’s gendered evidence base
indicates how closely the analysis of suicide remained tied to conventional de-
bates about masculinity and femininity, as well as sexuality and citizenship.
For example, Hirschfeld does not reflect on the fact that while lesbianism,
unlike male homosexuality, might not have been criminalized, the social
taboo of love between women and the pressures on women to conform to
heterosexual norms created difficult living conditions for lesbians—to the
extent that some women felt unable to continue their lives in this context.
While Hirschfeld acknowledged the social factors of lesbian suicide, his focus
on issues of unfulfilled love and tragic relationship does not address in any
detail the circumstances that doomed the lives of these women. Adrienne
Rich has argued that “the destruction of records and memorabilia and letters
documenting the realities of lesbian existence must be taken very seriously as
a means of keeping heterosexuality compulsory for women, since what has
been kept from our knowledge is joy, sexuality, courage, and community, as
well as guilt, self-betrayal and pain.”61 There is no evidence that Hirschfeld
actively destroyed lesbian archives, and it is worth reiterating that he wrote
50 ■ Ch apter 2
about both female and male same-sex sexuality. Yet his relatively limited
analysis and superficial treatment of lesbian suicide nevertheless illustrates
what Rich has identified as the historical deprival of lesbian “political exis-
tence through ‘inclusion’ as female versions of male homosexuality.”62 The
silences on the deaths of trans and intersex people further limit Hirschfeld’s
suicide work. They reflect a long history of gendered exclusions and margin-
alization, which seeped into affirmative debates about homosexuality and
shaped scientific research, as well as political interventions.
A Verbal Arsenal
Hirschfeld’s gendered silences are all the more remarkable because one of
his main concerns was precisely the challenge of what he considered the
potentially fatal unspeakability of homosexual life as well as death. He con-
tributed, for example, to the silent film Anders als die Andern (Different from
the others), released in German cinemas in 1919, which treated in a sympa-
thetic manner the blackmail of homosexuals.63 The film opens with the main
character, Paul Körner (played by Conrad Veidt, later famous for his roles
in the 1920 films The Cabinet of Dr Caligari and the Orientalist adventure
fantasy The Indian Tomb), going through newspapers at breakfast (Figure
2.1). We see his face distorting in despair as he finds report after report about
“unexplained” deaths of men. The causes of these deaths are described as
“unknown” and “incomprehensible,” yet it is clear from Körner’s reaction
that he reads the news in affective terms as the deaths of men who, like him,
were attracted to other men. The opening anticipates Körner’s own suicide
toward the end of the film, when he kills himself to escape a blackmailer who
destroyed his budding relationship with a young man. Anders als die Andern
was inspired by the real cases of homosexual blackmail that Hirschfeld en-
countered in his clinic. Furthermore, deaths such as the high-profile suicide
of the steel manufacturer Friedrich Krupp in 1902 received considerable pub-
lic attention. Krupp, a married father of two who liked to holiday in Capri,
where he entertained close relationships with young men, killed himself less
than two weeks after the Social Democratic Party newspaper Vorwärts (For-
ward) published an article claiming that Krupp was homosexual.64 Anders als
die Andern examines the causes of such deaths and the silence that surrounds
them. Produced as part of the educational outreach efforts of the Institute
of Sexual Science, the film captures well the insidious ways in which the ta-
boo subjects of homosexuality and suicide resided in early twentieth-century
public discourse—not so much as a total absence but as a loaded silence that
could contribute to a sense of collective despair and the feeling of an epidemic
loss of queer life even as homosexual culture grew in affirmative terms.
Figure 2.1 Still from

Anders als die Andern
(1919), with Conrad
Veidt as Paul Körner.
That verbal attacks, rather than necessarily physical violence, posed some
of the most dangerous threats to queer existence is a recurring theme in
Hirschfeld’s writings. Discussing the consequences of persecution, for exam-
ple, he deliberately offset German- and English-language expressions against
each other to critique the transmission of antihomosexuality sentiments by
the medical profession.65 He recounts an encounter with an American patient
who told him that when he had asked his doctor back home in Philadelphia
for advice about his homosexuality, the physician responded that the only
ways of dealing with it were masturbation, voluntary commitment to a psy-
chiatric asylum, or suicide.66 My translation here is a fairly literal rendering
of Hirschfeld’s German words. Hirschfeld himself records the incident in a
way that makes clear that such a straightforward translation does not tell the
full story.
The German passage includes the English-language expressions used by
the American doctor, which are set apart in parentheses from Hirschfeld’s
own words. These English words give their own account of the doctor’s nega-
tive stance toward homosexuality. They reveal that the doctor had advised his
patient to “use his right hand,” employing a slang term for masturbation, a
practice which was at the time still largely a social taboo.67 Next, the patient
was offered the option “to place himself in a madhouse,” a choice of words
that reinforces the derogatory tone of the doctor’s advice. While in the early
twentieth century mental health issues were still understood in negative terms,
the clinical terminology of the “psychiatric hospital” had by then replaced the
older term “madhouse.”68 Most chillingly, the physician emphasized that the
preferred action for his homosexual patient would be, “better, [to] commit
suicide.”69 Hirschfeld does not translate “better,” which I have emphasized.
However, his decision to include the doctor’s English words ensures that
their devastating implications are not missed. From contextual evidence we
know that Hirschfeld wrote for an educated audience, which would have
52 ■ Ch apter 2
been able to read both German and English. By recording in parallel the
German and English words, the sexological text here draws attention to the
deadly climax of the Philadelphian doctor’s words. The professional objectiv-
ity of the Philadelphian doctor is undermined, alerting us to the complicity
of certain medical discourses and certain doctors in perpetuating violence
against homosexuals. This incitement to suicide is a powerful reminder that
many, perhaps most, antihomosexual attacks are verbal and that the keepers
of such verbal arsenals are frequently in positions of trust and power.
Dead Wilde
Of course not all queer people who died tragically or prematurely did so
because they had taken their own lives. Hirschfeld’s account of the recep-
tion of the death of arguably the most iconic modern homosexual, Oscar
Wilde, indicates how the persecution of this famous figure affected both
Hirschfeld and queer everyday life in the early twentieth century. Wilde’s
trial, and the wealth of public attention it received have been critically well
documented. Considered a formative moment in modern homosexual cul-
ture when knowledge about sex between men was popularized, producing a
stereotypical image of the (male) homosexual that would retain its cultural
currency well into the twentieth century, scholars have examined in detail
the events and their impact on homosexual culture.70 The Wilde case is a
reminder of the gendered history of same-sex sexuality—lesbianism entered
English public discourse only in 1928 with the trial of Radclyffe Hall’s novel
The Well of Loneliness—and that modern same-sex history typically revolves
around famous, often upper-class, figures. If Wilde himself does not fit the
focus of this chapter on ordinary lives, Hirschfeld’s writings about his death
nevertheless reveal that Wilde’s suffering affected everyday queer culture in
the early twentieth century.
Wilde died in November 1900, at age forty-six, not long after he had
been released from prison, where he had served a sentence of two years’ hard
labor following his conviction for homosexual conduct in 1895. The critical
consensus is that Wilde’s death was hastened by his deteriorating health, the
result of the years in Reading Gaol. However, the exact details of what caused
Wilde’s death remain disputed.71 In the late 1980s, the biographer Richard
Ellmann popularized the controversial argument, first put forward by Arthur
Ransome in 1912, that Wilde had contracted syphilis from female prostitutes
during his time at Oxford in the 1870s.72 Ellmann argued that the disease
flared up more than twenty-five years later and caused the meningitis that he
believes killed Wilde.73 Subsequent studies have, however, convincingly dis-
carded syphilis as the cause of Wilde’s death.74 In an article published in The
Lancet in 2000 to mark the centenary of Wilde’s death, the pharmacological

expert and psychiatrist Ashley Robins and the otolaryngologist Sean Sellars
reexamined Wilde’s death certificate and medical reports by his physician.
They agree with other findings that suggest that Wilde died from menin-
goencephalitis, an infection of the brain. Robins and Sellars argue that the
effects of this infection were compounded further by its treatment, an inva-
sive surgical procedure that cost Wilde a lot of money, pain, and ultimately,
his life.75 They support their claims with a picture of Wilde on his deathbed
(Figure 2.2), contending that the flower arrangement next to Wilde’s ear was
placed there deliberately to hide the extensive wounds the surgery had caused
around his right ear. Unlike the visual representations of Wilde’s trial, which
circulated widely in the contemporary press, the death-bed photograph has
not entered the popular archive of images by which Wilde is remembered, ei-
ther in the early twentieth century or today. This does not mean that Wilde’s
death went unnoticed, however. While his plays were banned on the British
stage, they became hugely popular in many countries, including Germany
where Wilde’s name also came to feature prominently in homosexual rights
debates.76
Figure 2.2 Photograph of Oscar Wilde taken the day after his death. Courtesy of
Jeremy Mason.
54 ■ Ch apter 2
Hirschfeld mentioned Wilde quite frequently to illustrate “the hell expe-

rienced by homosexuals” because of persecution.77 Yvonne Ivory, in a pains-
taking reconstruction of Wilde’s reception in the German homosexual rights
movement, has examined in detail how “Hirschfeld’s circle was inspired by
Wilde and used his case and his name strategically to publicize the plight
of homosexuals.”78 But references to Wilde’s name ran deeper than political
rhetoric might suggest. Hirschfeld’s writings indicate the personal and col-
lective upset caused by Wilde’s persecution and premature death. Writing
in the 1930s, Hirschfeld explained that his earliest sexological study, Sappho
und Sokrates, was not only inspired by the suicide of his young patient but
published in 1896 “synchronously” “with the trial of Oscar Wilde [when]
Wilde’s writings (especially his ‘Picture of Dorian Gray’) were widely read
in Germany.” 79 The temporal proximity in which this narrative places the
suicide, Wilde’s trial, and the beginnings of Hirschfeld’s sexological work
lays a powerful claim to the emotional connectedness of homosexual life at
the turn of the nineteenth century. This argument is not about establish-
ing a cause-and-effect relation between the Wilde trial and the young man’s
death—indeed there is no indication that the young man mentioned Wilde
in the materials he left for Hirschfeld. Instead, Hirschfeld’s work emphasizes
that same-sex lives, however distinct, were governed by similar, hostile terms
of reality.
Witnessing, directly or indirectly, the violent or premature deaths of men
who loved other men caused emotional shockwaves that rippled far across the
modern world. In Hirschfeld’s case, this is made tangible in his account of a
visit to Cambridge sometime between 1905 and 1907. We can date the visit
because Hirschfeld mentions that it took place when Wilde’s son, Vyvyan
Holland, was a law student at Trinity College. Given that Hirschfeld was
usually very keen to meet people on his travels—and that difficult personal
encounters were a central component of his investigative method—it stands
out that he deliberately avoided introduction to Holland when the opportu-
nity presented itself, “as a courtesy,” he explained, to a young man who felt
“ashamed of his father’s name.”80 Hirschfeld then goes on to claim that “the
name Wilde” had come to evoke entirely negative and shameful associations
since the trial, now sounding “like an indecent word, which caused homo-
sexuals to blush with shame, women to avert their eyes and normal men to
be outraged.”81 This sentence is at odds with the general tone of Hirschfeld’s
work, which seeks to dismantle precisely such crude distinctions between
homosexuals and “normal men” and which is critical of stereotypical de-
scriptions of female modesty in relation to sex. The turn to cliché signals the
upset Hirschfeld felt because of Wilde’s death. In times of stress, it seems,
even an avid defender of homosexuality such as Hirschfeld resorted to draw-

ing distinctions between (shamefully blushing) homosexuals and (outraged)
heterosexual men. The account thus indicates the pernicious ways in which
norms lodge themselves into the unconscious and thus continue to exercise
their hold.
But Wilde’s death also had a more positive legacy. Returning to his usual,
more affirmative tone, Hirschfeld mentions an encounter with “a group of
beautiful young male students” who had gathered to read aloud “The Ballad
of Reading Gaol.” What is remarkable is that the young men marked their
allegiance to Wilde by attaching his prisoner number to their shirts.82 The
students thus symbolically aligned themselves with Wilde in an embodied
form of memorialization that suggests that Wilde’s tragic death—as much as
his celebrated life—helped shape a sense of queer community around 1900.
There is furthermore a physical aspect to Hirschfeld’s own account of the
meeting. He calls “The Ballad of Reading Goal” “markerschütternd,” “the
most earth-shattering outcry that has ever been voiced by a downtrodden soul
about its own torture and that of humanity.”83 The German word marker-
schütternd literally means the shattering of bone marrow, a visceral choice of
words that forges a physical connection between Hirschfeld and Wilde’s suf-
fering. Despite the imagery of somatic breakage, Hirschfeld ends the account
on an upbeat note when he claims that his encounter with the young men
reading Wilde’s poem had filled him with a sense of “quiet joy and move-
ment.”84 This affirmative, future-oriented turn to young men in the sad and
upsetting narrative about Wilde’s last years is typical of how Hirschfeld deals
with the difficult realities of violent and premature death in homosexual life.
While he does not shy away from pointing the finger at a hostile society that
is responsible for the current suffering, he tends to counter despair with a
forward-looking hope, here in the image of a queer community of young men
that continues to flourish despite—and to some extent because of—death
and persecution.
In some ways Hirschfeld’s account of the impact of Wilde’s death on
homosexual subcultures anticipates some of the responses to the early AIDS
crisis when political resolve and vitality was formed out of suffering. Yet
unlike the many losses of queer life to illness in the 1980s, around 1900 it
was the single death of a famous man who fell victim to antihomosexual
legislation that caused wide-reaching upset. Hirschfeld’s work offers insight
into the impact of Wilde’s death on homosexual men at that point in time
when the trauma of Wilde’s trial was still fresh and his public recuperation
had not yet begun. His account of the aftermath of Wilde’s trial supports
the argument that death shaped modern queer culture, causing suffering but
56 ■ Ch apter 2
also forging a collective sense of belonging. Hirschfeld’s writings show that

Wilde’s death had a culturally productive effect on homosexual men whose
positive memorialization of Wilde in turn invigorated Hirschfeld’s own work.
Affective Deaths
In the twenty-first century, an age of discursive explosions around difficult
events and emotions—what Ann Kaplan and others have called “trauma
culture”—it is easy to forget that extreme emotional experience and suffer-
ing have not always been publicly speakable.85 Hirschfeld’s writings on queer
death and suicide tackle the difficulty of acknowledging emotional upset
in relation to an identity—in this case homosexuality—that is discursively
extremely restricted because of its lack of public legitimacy. Whereas the
suicide of his patient grounds his professional work in personal trauma, his
subsequent statistical work and account of Oscar Wilde’s death indicate some
of the emotional threads that held together queer lives collectively and across
national borders at that point in time when sexology and related cultural, so-
cial, and political debates shaped modern sexuality. Attention to Hirschfeld’s
archive of death and suicide is not about recuperating his scientia sexualis as a
model for twenty-first-century sexual activism or about denying the damage
caused by sexological norms and the devastating practices of those doctors
who tried to “cure” others of their unspeakable desires. Rather, I have exam-
ined the intersections between sexological practice, popular discourses about
sexuality, and the lives of the women and men who inhabit the sexological
texts with the aim of contributing to a better understanding of the terms
that governed queer reality around the turn of the last century. According
to Judith Butler such an understanding is needed for social transformation
and the creation, in her words, of “a world in which those who understand
their gender and their desire to be nonnormative can live and thrive not only
without the threat of violence from the outside but without the pervasive
sense of their own unreality, which can lead to suicide or a suicidal life.”86 An
analysis of Hirschfeld’s death narratives helps make visible the social norms
that prompted many women and men to end their life because of the sense
that their homosexual feelings and desires fundamentally denied their exis-
tence. These writings thus provide vital insights into the damaging terms that
governed queer reality in the early twentieth century, revealing the powerful
impact homosexual persecution and social rejection had on individual lives
and collective existence at the time. They show that homosexual culture
formed not just around political protest and affirmative cultural representa-
tions but also around injury, hurt, and death.
3
Normal Cruelty
Child Beatings and Sexual Violence
T
he previous chapters establish how colonialism framed the emergence
of a rights-oriented sexual science and that both direct experiences of
violence and the witnessing of violence against others shaped a collec-
tive sense of queer existence. This chapter shifts the focus to Hirschfeld’s
often overlooked writings on sexual crimes and what we would today call
abuse.1 This material constitutes a difficult archive, partly because it deals
with the lives of subjects whose own voices cannot be heard independently
from Hirschfeld’s narrative and partly because the historically contingent
categories of abuse and same-sex perversion remain closely tied in modern
debates about sexual violence and its punishment. By tracking Hirschfeld’s
somewhat uneven engagement with protomodern debates about abuse, con-
sent, and the treatment of sexual offenders and their victims, I aim to gain
a better understanding of the overlaps and proximities between distinct his-
tories of sexuality and sexual violence. The investigation is prompted by the
realization that while the different kinds of abuse and violence discussed here
all have their own distinct histories—historians of childhood have tracked
the changing cultural attitudes and the social and legal transformations that
gave birth to the notion of a “protected” childhood during the height of capi-
talist and colonial expansion in the West, feminist scholars have examined
the long histories of violence against women, and historians of homosexual-
ity have shown how movements against child prostitution were mobilized in
58 ■ Ch apter 3
the criminalization of sex between men—we still know relatively little about
how sexual reform campaigners such as Magnus Hirschfeld engaged with
these debates.2
The chapter begins with a historical overview that places the contempo-
raneous emergence of homosexual rights alongside child protection efforts
before considering Hirschfeld’s writings on sexual violence, which range from
a critique of the castration of sexual offenders to comments on boy love,
consent, sex education, systematic cruelty to children, and an oddly out of
place discussion of intersex. This diverse and little-discussed body of work
raises questions about what counted as violence around 1900, a time when
individual behaviors (and the need to “correct” them) were typically consid-
ered in terms of their social implications. This is reflected in the language of
the time, which deployed terms such as decency and corruption in place of the
later category of abuse. Hirschfeld himself was among the first to embrace the
emerging modern catalogue of “sexual offences,” which included, in addi
tion to older words such as rape, categories such as coercion and violation.3 It
was built around the understanding that individuals have “sexuelle[s] Selbst-
verfügungsrecht,” or the right to determine whether they want to engage in
sexual acts.4 Yet if the emergence of this new vocabulary marks the beginning
of a shift in understanding of different forms of interpersonal violence, the
legal and medical debates around it indicate that older ideas about gender
continued to influence what counted as abuse. Throughout the chapter I pay
attention to Hirschfeld’s own terminology, but I also use the anachronisms
abuse and sexual violence as umbrella terms for acts of, in this case mostly
physical, cruelty. The anachronistic choice of terminology is not to obscure
historical specificity. Instead I follow Louise Jackson’s observation that un-
derstanding of abusive behavior predated the modern coinage of the term,5
using the category of “abuse” similarly to Shani D’Cruze in her work on the
history of sexual violence to examine how different kinds of violence might
be linked.6 This broader approach emphasizes that homosexuality, and the
violence against it, did not emerge in isolation but in a space of habitual,
normal cruelty against bodies constructed as weak, perverse, or abhorrent.
Hirschfeld’s disparate writings on all kinds of injurious practices show that
a degree of intimate violence was normalized in modern German society.
An Age of Sexual Exploitation

Considering the complex synchronicities between the histories of male
same-sex sexuality and child sexual abuse debates is in many ways a prob-
lematic undertaking. It is problematic because of the persistence of perni-
cious stereotyping about predatory homosexuals and lesbians, a rhetoric that
Nor m a l C ru e lt y ■ 59
is still sometimes evoked in twenty-first-century discussions of pedophilia. It

is problematic also because, as historians of homosexuality have pointed out,
the emerging debates about the abuse and the protection of children—and
childhood7—at times directly turned against men who had sex with other
men. In England it was famously an investigation into female child prosti
tution in the mid-1880s that contributed to the introduction of repressive
anti-same-sex legislation. In 1885 the journalist W. T. Stead published a se-
ries of articles titled “The Maiden Tribute of Modern Babylon” in the Pall
Mall Gazette.8 They contained the findings of an investigation Stead had
conducted into child prostitution. His revelations of the ease of procuring
sex with young girls—including details such as that some children were traf-
ficked by their own mothers and that some doctors and midwives agreed to
certify a girl’s virginity—caused a public outcry. Stead’s articles set in motion
developments that would lead to Section 11 of the Criminal Amendment Act
of 1885.9 Also known as the Labouchère amendment, the new law not only
raised the age of consent from thirteen to sixteen but, via inclusion of the
category of “gross indecency,” also effectively criminalized sex between men.
Louise Jackson, in her study of child abuse in Victorian England, has pointed
out that the focus of debate was almost entirely on the abuse of female chil-
dren, “despite police knowledge of a market for adolescent boy prostitutes,”
because many of the social purity campaigners and philanthropists concen-
trated specifically on the rescue of fallen women and girls.10 Furthermore, the
diverse band of V ictorian feminists who turned their attention to sexuality
were predominantly concerned with women’s rights over their bodies and the
denial of women’s access to sexual knowledge, topics that also preoccupied
Hirschfeld’s feminist colleagues at the institute.11 The gendered focus of En
glish sexual abuse debates and the introduction of laws against it—in addition
to the increased age of consent, they also included criminalization of incest
in 1908, although here too the focus was on girls—complicates the idea that
legislation such as the Labouchère amendment was primarily driven by ho-
mophobia. Instead, as historians and critics such as Jackson and Jana Funke
have in different ways made clear, such laws and “moral panics” were parts of
broader attempts to protect children and women from male lust and sexual
incontinence—even if in the process evidence of straight sexual abuse could
turn into attacks specifically against men who had sex with other men.12
The age of classification when words such as homosexuality and hetero-
sexuality were coined also produced the modern pedophile. While pedophilia
debates fully gained momentum only in the later twentieth century, the term
itself was coined in the 1880s when it circulated among medical professionals
invested in diagnosing sexual transgressions as well as crimes. The Austrian
psychiatrist Richard von Krafft-Ebing, famous for his authorship of one of
60 ■ Ch apter 3
sexology’s first textbooks, Psychopathia Sexualis, introduced the expression

“paedophilia erotica.” Locating child sexual abuse in an emerging catalogue
of sexual pathologies, which made little conceptual distinction between, say,
shoe fetishism and abusive sexual behavior toward children, Krafft-Ebing
defined “paedophilia erotica” as the phenomenon of “a sexually needy subject
[being] drawn to children . . . by a morbid disposition.”13 He thus simulta-
neously pathologized and infantilized the abusive behavior. Krafft-Ebing’s
notion of the “needy subject” anticipates some of the psychoanalytic theories
of Sigmund Freud. Freud, who was briefly mentored by Krafft-Ebing in the
early stages of his career, wrote about the impact of child sexual abuse on
his adult patients in the 1890s as part of his controversial Verführungstheorie
(seduction theory), originally premised on his patients having experienced
actual abuse. But Freud soon discarded the theory, claiming that patient ac-
counts of sexual abuse should be understood as fantastic rather than real.14
While neither Freud nor Krafft-Ebing explicitly linked child sexual abuse to
sexual orientation, the two were often considered together—for instance, in
the work of Wilhelm Stekel, one of Freud’s early followers, who argued that
pedophilia was a typical homosexual behavior, but also in the responses of
some early homosexual activists whose attempts to distance the homosexual
from the pedophile paradoxically reinforced the link.15 This association be-
tween homosexuality and pedophilia was made in one of the earliest stud-
ies of child sexual abuse, conducted by the Frenchman Auguste Ambroise
Tardieu in the mid-nineteenth century.16 Largely ignored or dismissed by
many of his scientific contemporaries, Tardieu gained infamy in histories of
homosexuality for his measurements of male anuses and penises to determine
whether a man had engaged in criminal sex with another man. However, his
Étude Médico-Légale sur les Attentats aux Mœurs was also the first text to argue
that child abuse was a widespread, rather than exceptional, occurrence.17 The
works of Tardieu and the later sexologists and psychoanalysts illustrate some
of the complex proximities between historical debates about homosexuality
and child abuse, in terms of both the false links drawn between the two and
the difficulties of teasing apart their distinct discursive histories.
Contemporaneous with the scientific developments around child sexual
abuse, discourses about boy love gained renewed cultural traction in the
Hellenic revival that shaped educated, middle-class homophile subcultures
in the nineteenth century.18 Critics, who tend to treat these developments
largely separately, have focused on the reception of Plato in homophile cul-
tures where pederasteia was generally understood as the cross-generational
friendship between an older, usually teacher-like, man and a boy.19 The boys
in question could range in age from child to young adult. For instance, in
contrast to figures such as Oscar Wilde’s Dorian Gray, the love object of Basil
Hayward, who was a young man stepping out into the world, some represen-
tations dealt with desire for younger boys.20 The boys who were the object of
attraction in the poems of William Johnson, a teacher at Eton, for example,
were of school age, and Johnson himself was forced to resign because parents
found a letter he had sent to one of his pupils. Martha Vicinus has pointed
out that boy love is a difficult subject for twenty-first-century critics not
least because the adolescent boy already was a complex figure in nineteenth-
century female as well as male same-sex cultures—a “liminal creature [who]
could absorb and reflect a variety of sexual desires and emotional needs.”21
According to Vicinus the “marginalization of the boy in analyses of liter-
ary history points to our own homophobia far more than to contemporary
distaste for ‘the love that dare not speak its name.’”22 Yet if boy love could
mean a number of things in the nineteenth century—and it is difficult to
capture precisely the historical meanings of this multivalent concept that
is today so overladen with abusive connotations—it is also clear that some
of the nineteenth-century men who desired men were not only attracted to
pederasteia but aware that relationships with, or even the public adoration
of, youths might leave them open to charges of corruption. In a thought-
provoking rereading of the work of the English literary critic and defender
of “sexual inversion” John Addington Symonds, Jana Funke has noted that
Symonds had made the distinction between his private acceptance, on occa-
sion even celebration, of boy love and the need to represent homosexuality
as a relationship between men.23 Funke argues that Symonds, writing at a
time when many members of the homophile movement were generally in
favor of boy love, was uncomfortable with publicly supporting the practice,
claiming that “we cannot be Greek now,” by which he meant that members
of his circle, who privately wrote quite extensively and positively about boy
love, should not publicly discuss the issue if they were to avoid charges of
corruption.24
There are numerous explanations as to why Symonds was so alert to
possible public condemnation, including his controversial defense of “sex-
ual inversion” and his having to step down from an Oxford fellowship after
his amorous letters to a choirboy were discovered.25 Furthermore, we might
speculate that a public defender of homosexuality—albeit one with a fairly
restricted readership such as Symonds—might have wanted to distance him-
self from the more overtly exploitative boy love narratives that circulated at
the time. For example, in 1894 the Catholic convert John Francis Bloxham
published under a pseudonym the short story “The Priest and the Acolyte,”
which describes the sexual relationship between a priest and a boy.26 Lisa
Hamilton, in her reading of the story, argues that “censure of their sexual
relationship” is what drives them to commit double suicide.27 However, the
62 ■ Ch apter 3
narrative leaves little doubt that it is the priest who not only initiates the
sexual encounters between them but, once their relationship is discovered,
coerces the boy into killing himself with the words “You can die for me;
you can die with me.”28 “The Priest and the Acolyte” was published in the
Oxford-based undergraduate journal The Chameleon alongside work by Os-
car Wilde and Alfred Lord Douglas. During Wilde’s trial in 1895 the pros-
ecutor who cross-examined him read aloud the poem on shame that prefaced
“The Priest and the Acolyte” in a bid to get Wilde to admit his knowledge
of the author and the sexual practices alluded to in the story. The ensuing
dialogue prompted Wilde, who called Bloxham’s work “obscure,” to utter
the now famous defense of Douglas’s poem “Two Loves,” which mentions
“the love that dare not speak its name.”29 The example illustrates how some
antihomosexual efforts equated homosexuality per se with child abuse. The
publication of Bloxham’s story in the same journal with Wilde’s work and
Wilde’s own antics with rent boys suggest that the boundaries between con-
senting same-sex subcultures and practices of sexual exploitation could be
just as porous as the line between straight sex and abuse.30
The English debates provide a useful context for Hirschfeld’s writings.
While in contrast to England, age of consent played a comparatively small
role in German homosexual rights legislation, questions about consent and
abuse nevertheless implicitly underpinned many of the German discussions
about sexuality. Hirschfeld frequently made reference to English contexts,
claiming, for instance, that the English age-of-consent debates stand in
“curious contradiction” to attempts to “‘protect’ youths from sexual educa-
tion”31 and citing Symonds’s observations on Hellenic love in a discussion of
“Jünglingsliebe” (love of male youths).32 While Hirschfeld wrote relatively
little on child sex or prostitution in Germany, he includes in Die Homosexu-
alität des Mannes und des Weibes, in addition to the discussion of Hellenic boy
love, a summary of the account of an American missionary to Peking who
had visited various Knabenbordelle, or boy brothels.33 The narrative explains
in some detail the process of meeting boys as young as around twelve years
old who could be bought “ready to do anything.”34 While Hirschfeld did not
overtly condone the prostitution of these boys, unlike Stead in the 1880s he
passed no moral judgment and paid little attention to the well-being of the
boys. Instead he claimed to observe a specifically Chinese tolerance toward
sex: “How little the [Chinese] people are offended by homosexual sex,” he
writes, “is indicated by parents themselves leaving daughters as well as sons,
often at a young age, with public houses [brothels] in the belief that this will
secure them a better future.”35 At this stage in his life, Hirschfeld had not yet
traveled to China and relied on the words of a Christian missionary to make
his assertions. While his knowledge of China was secondhand, his choice of
words indicates that he tempered his observations for a German audience.

Describing the fate of the young boys as a “profession” (Beruf ), Hirschfeld
explained that their age was jugendlich. In the above, I translate the word
as “young age,” but it can also mean “youthful.” More precisely, however,
jugendlich would have been understood as “adolescent” in the early twentieth
century.36 Hirschfeld thus subtly implied that the Chinese boy prostitutes
were of pubertal age, a rhetorical move that dissociates them and their clients
from child sexual corruption and exploitation even if, or because, it was off-
set against the knowledge that some of the “adolescent” boys looked a mere
twelve years old.
Critics have demonstrated that ideas about sexual maturity change across
time and according to different cultural contexts and that the modern con-
cept of age of consent was established in many countries only around the
turn of the nineteenth century. While age of consent is not one of the main
hallmarks of German homosexual rights developments, the age of sexual ac-
tivity was nevertheless debated by defenders of homosexuality in the country.
Some looked back to classical Greece for affirmation of cross-generational
same-sex relationships. Adolf Brand, one of the founders of Der Eigene (The
Autonomous), an early homophile journal, for instance, argued in favor
of “intimate relationships between youths and men.”37 Others, however,
sought to distance themselves from association with “child sexual abuse and
molestation.”38 Hirschfeld’s reference to the age of the Chinese boy prosti-
tutes suggests that he too was aware of changing attitudes about childhood
and adolescent sexuality. Yet his retelling of a story of child prostitution in
China paid little attention to questions of abuse, as he used the account
instead to demonstrate an apparently particularly Chinese acceptance of
homosexuality.39
Child Protection and Homosexual Rights

Whereas age of consent was less a feature in German debates about sexual-
ity than in English debates, the widespread introduction of anti-same-sex
legislation coincided with emerging debates about the protection of children
in both nations. Unlike the English debates about corruption, the German
focus was on protection and predominantly concerned with issues relating to
the social welfare and the legal situation of children. For example, the first
Kinderschutz-Verein, or society for the protection of children, was founded
in 1869 and initially at least focused on the welfare of Haltekinder, children
who were looked after by people other than members of their own fam-
ily.40 Historians of childhood have analyzed this development primarily in
relation to shifting ideas about the family, society, and the state. However,
64 ■ Ch apter 3
the beginnings of the notion that children need special kinds of legal protec-
tion and social welfare also coincided with the emergence of the first affir-
mative same-sex activism. Around the same time as debates about the legal
guardianship of children began to gain momentum—including in relation
to the development of a foster care system and processes that would allow the
state to remove children from parents deemed unsuitable—the Hanoverian
lawyer Karl Heinrich Ulrichs first started to publish pamphlets in support
of what he called “mannmänliche Liebe” (man-manly love).41 Ulrichs first
spoke out publicly against the criminalization of sex between men during a
legal congress in Munich in 1867, which had gathered to discuss the devel-
opment of a common penal code for the independent German states. In his
speech he argued that man-manly love was a naturally occurring phenom-
enon and should therefore not be criminalized. While Ulrichs, who derived
his ideas from Plato’s Symposium, elsewhere in his work referred to men who
love boys, his terminology of man-manly love—which emphasized the adult
nature of this love—suggests that he publicly sought to distance modern
male same-sex love from classical pederasteia.42 The conceptual nuances of
Ulrichs’s terminology were, however, lost on his Munich audience, which re-
jected the demand for the decriminalization of sex between men. According
to Ulrichs’s account of the events, which was published in the book Gladius
furens (Raging sword), his speech was met with outrage, even prompting
some of the audience members to shout out an emphatic demand to “crucify,
crucify” Ulrichs.43
The contrast between Ulrichs’s emergent philosophical-legalistic homo-
sexual rights discourse and the demand that he be crucified symbolizes the
struggle between religious and secular authority that marks Western moder-
nity. Ulrichs’s reception in Catholic Munich not only reveals the prevalence
of religiously grounded social prejudice even in professional, secular contexts
but also anticipates the so-called Kulturkampf (culture war), a power struggle
between church and state that marked the first decade or so of the new
Wilhelmine Empire. The term Kulturkampf was coined by the influential
physician Rudolf Virchow, one of Hirschfeld’s doctoral examiners, who is
famous today for his work on pathology and public health.44 It refers to the
clash between the Catholic Church and the (Protestant and Prussian domi-
nated) German Empire, which sought to separate religion from the state.
More broadly, the term also describes a time of heightened tensions within
the German Empire when antisemitism was on the rise and social and po-
litical conflicts—especially in relation to the rise of socialism—marked the
divide between conservatives, liberals, and political radicals.45
By the time Hirschfeld started his sexual activism in the 1890s the main
battle between the Catholic Church and the German Empire was over. The
Church had somewhat softened its stance, and agreements had been reached
over previously contested issues such as civil marriage, a prospect causing
widespread discomfort among Protestants as well as Catholics. However, con-
cerns about the regulation of bodies continued to shape social and legal de-
bates in the new German Empire, and these debates were frequently couched
in the language of a struggle between cultures—language that also indicates
the different political allegiances of sexual rights activists and framed their
discussions of sexual violence and abuse. Most famously, perhaps, the radical
Austrian psychoanalyst Wilhelm Reich returned to the terminology of the
Kulturkampf in 1936 in his book Die Sexualität im Kulturkampf (Sexuality in
the culture war), in which he argued that the attempts of reformers such as
Hirschfeld had failed because they left unchallenged the capitalist framework
that fed bourgeois sexual taboos, supported repressive institutions such as
marriage, and enacted laws against a wide range of bodily practices includ-
ing abortion and sex between men.46 If Reich was right in pointing out that
Hirschfeld and his colleagues did not manage to effect comprehensive sexual
reforms, it is also worth noting that the framework within which Hirschfeld
placed his efforts was inspired by socialism and communism even if his real-
ization of new modes of living remained limited.
In the 1920s Hirschfeld became increasingly interested in the politics
of the new Soviet Union. He looked to the country for alternative ways of
changing social attitudes to sex. In 1929 he wrote an article titled “New Mor-
als for Old in Soviet Russia,” based on his travels though the country. It was
published in the Illustrated London News in 1929—with the disclaimer that
“the opinions expressed are [Hirschfeld’s] and not necessarily editorial”—to
coincide with the meeting of the World League of Sexual Reform in Lon-
don.47 At this meeting Hirschfeld presented talks on the history and current
state of sexology, as well as a paper on indecency. The paper ostensibly dealt
with incest and rape but also critiqued the uses of the word indecency in the
antisemitic rhetoric that was gaining prominence in Germany. Hirschfeld
held that indecency was no longer just a word for rape and incest but also used
to describe an alleged “pollution” of “Aryan blood” caused by sex with Jews.48
Hirschfeld, deeply concerned about political developments in the country he
still considered home, looked favorably on the Russian Revolution. Despite
opening his article with the cautious statement that it was “too early to say
whether [Lenin’s new civilization] is a success or a failure,” Hirschfeld clearly
approved of the “fundamental . . . change in human relationships . . . ad-
opted by the Soviets with respect to the family and the relations of men and
women” and the “complete emancipation [of] women.”49
The article includes a brief discussion on “protecting the child.” Noting
with approval that “the protection of the child is the chief consideration of the
66 ■ Ch apter 3
[Soviet] courts”—whereby “protection” in this context means legal guardian-

ship—Hirschfeld argues that Soviet courts had a better understanding of
family with their focus on the needs of the child.50 He cites the example of
a couple who had abandoned their newborn but seven years later demanded
that the foster parents return the child to them. Hirschfeld explains that the
demand was “in accordance with the letter of the law” but that the court
“decided to leave the child where it was happiest,” giving the fosterers the
official status of parents.51 In other words, then, Hirschfeld approved of the
idea that family is not based on biological relationships. Yet while his focus
on the legal guardianship of children in Soviet Russia mirrors the debates of
the German child protection movements and while he admired the innova-
tions of Soviet Russia, especially in relation to the redefinition of family and
sexual legislation—a second article he wrote in 1929 dealt specifically with
modern Russian sexual law—Hirschfeld did not apply his newfound knowl-
edge to critique fully the restrictions and inequalities of German family life.52
Violent Guardianship
In German, the vocabulary used to describe the legal relationship of one per-
son to another suggests that a degree of violence is conceptually inherent to
life in the family and state. The German word for violence, Gewalt, describes
a multitude of power relations ranging from the state to the parental. The
word goes back to the Old High German walden, which similar to its Old
English counterpart weldan (also wieldan or wealdan) means “to wield, have
power over, subdue.” In an English-speaking context, the introduction of the
word violence in the thirteenth century—from Norman violence and Latin
violentia, both associated with vehemence, impetuosity—effected a separa-
tion between violence, primarily associated with physical force and injury,
and the political strength associated with the word power. While a similar
distinction exists in German, in which Macht does some of the work of power,
Gewalt nevertheless retains its associations with both physical violence and
the exercise of power in all its forms. As Staatsgewalt it describes sovereignty
and the institutions by which the state exercises power over its citizens. In the
expression Gewalt ausüben it describes both the exercise of power and struc-
tural and interpersonal violence. Most revealingly, perhaps, in the phrase in
seiner [ihrer] Gewalt sein—which literally translates as “being subjected to his
[her] violence”—violence is a synonym for legal guardianship, usually that of
an adult over a child. The bracketing of the feminine version of the phrase
signals that this power remained unequally gendered for much of modern
German history. For while in the nineteenth century the emerging feminist
movement successfully campaigned for reformed divorce laws and the intro-
duction of protection for mothers (Mutterschutz, which today is the term for
paid maternity leave), the mother’s legal position toward her child remained
unequal compared to that of the father until well into the twentieth century.
Around the time when Hirschfeld published his first book, the father’s
legal and physical power over his children de facto increased. In addition
to having sole legal power over the child—which went back to the 1794
Prussian Legal Code and would remain law until 1958, when the mother,
as well as the father, gained the legal right to exercise “violent care” over her
child53 —the father’s right to use “appropriate physical force”54 on his children
was introduced in 1896 as Paragraph 1631 of the civil code of the German
Empire and subsequently adopted into the revised penal code of 1900.55 The
father’s right to beat his child coincided with the violence of German colo-
nialism—1896 was the year the Great Industrial Exhibition of Berlin made
a show of the victims of Germany’s colonial conquests—and the rising suc-
cess of the feminist movement, which, while still struggling to change the
legal position of German women, nevertheless increasingly let women’s bod-
ies slip out of male control.56 The strengthening of the father’s legal power
at this time is a forceful reminder that the loosening of certain forms of
gendered and classed oppression did not bring equality. For instance, while
women’s rights to property improved, and as Lynn Abrams has noted, the
new German divorce laws were “comparatively liberal and tolerant” when
viewed against the laws of many other European countries, these laws nev-
ertheless denied women full financial and legal independence, and a divorce
furthermore carried the risk that the woman would lose her “property and
guardianship of any children.”57 In other words, despite the introduction of
laws that aimed to provide greater autonomy for women and improve the
rights of children, a married woman and her children remained legal subjects
of the husband-cum-father.
Given that Hirschfeld was in favor of gender equality and supported child
reform, it stands out that he paid so little attention to the abuse that might
take place in a family context. Instead here too his focus was on presenting
what we might today call sex-positive arguments for social reform. In 1930,
for example, partly inspired by his visit to the Soviet Union, he published
a book on Sexualerziehung (sex education), which was cowritten with the
twenty-seven-year-old Ewald Bohm, a Swiss-Danish psychiatrist who would
gain fame in the 1950s for his textbook on the Rorschach test.58 By the time
Hirschfeld and Bohm turned their attention to the topic of sex education,
the phenomenon of child sexuality had already received considerable atten-
tion, ranging from Krafft-Ebing’s early accounts of the very existence of the
68 ■ Ch apter 3
sexual child to Freud’s model of formative child sexuality and to Hirschfeld’s

own “Das urnische Kind” (The urning child), which he presented in a talk
in 1903.59 Here he made the case that the “Uranian’s particularity” is already
evident early on, typically manifesting itself in boys through their feminin-
ity, while both Uranian girls and boys tend to be introverted but good at
school.60 Rather than addressing questions of child sexuality, however, the
talk focused on the manifestations of homosexuality, a topic that continued
to occupy Hirschfeld at the time. In contrast, his rival Albert Moll pub-
lished an influential study, Das Sexualleben des Kindes, translated into English
in 1912 by Eden Paul, one of Hirschfeld’s translators, as The Sexual Life of
the Child, which dealt more specifically with the debates about child sexual-
ity. Moll, who was against the political application of sexual science, insisted
that child sexuality was different from adult sexual desires and emotions and
hence could not be understood by merely extrapolating adult accounts of
their desire.61
Hirschfeld and Bohm’s later work on sex education shifted the focus
from questions about an innate child sexual consciousness to the social
contexts in which it was formed. Deeply critical of what they considered
the potentially deadly contemporary sexual morality—the high death rate
from illegal abortions and the belief that “most suicides . . . are caused
by sexual concerns”—Hirschfeld and Bohm set out a long list of instruc-
tions on how to ensure that a child could develop free from social taboos
and constraints.62 If this work might seem to echo Jean-Jacques Rous-
seau’s Romantic ideal of natural childhood as developed in Émile (1762),
Hirschfeld and Bohm’s claims about childhood and education were derived
from a critique of social problems such as abortion, prostitution, and the
“thirst for [sex with] children.”63 In contrast to Rousseau’s philosophical
ponderings, Hirschfeld and Bohm explicitly distanced their views on sex
education from contemporary protopedophilia debates. Many of the points
they made were radical for the time, such as that children should be told
the truth about sex and reproduction, that the emphasis on gender distinc-
tions through clothing should be delayed, and that all forms of corporal
punishment should be abolished.64 Given the outspoken, comprehensive
discussion of all kinds of sexual topics, and in light of their claim that
“love ennobles every kind of sexual act,” it is striking that Hirschfeld and
Bohm mention only in passing the importance of learning to distinguish
right from wrong, or rather, in their words “truth and falsehood.”65 This
is a small but significant point, for it suggests that understanding issues
of consent was not yet on the agenda even in a project that challenged the
silences around sex.
From Straight Castration to Intersex

Hirschfeld wrote about sexual abuse in more detail elsewhere, but with a
focus specifically on the men who committed the abuse. In 1924, not long
after founding the Institute of Sexual Science, Hirschfeld published a book
on sexuality and criminality, Sexualität und Kriminalität,66 which covered
many topics, including the treatment and punishment of Kinderschänder
(male child abusers).67 While Hirschfeld acknowledged certain debts to
Krafft-Ebing, he nevertheless avoided the term pedophilia, suggesting that
he understood the men who sexually abused children not merely as “types.”
Instead Hirschfeld was particularly concerned with what he considered the
coercive use of castration—or the “forced removal of the gonads”—in the
treatment of men imprisoned because they had been convicted of sexual of-
fenses against children.68 These men were often presented with the option of
having their gonads removed, usually in exchange for a reduced prison term.
Hirschfeld called the practice a “violent mutilation” and an example of an
injurious state punishment in which the bodies of certain kinds of offend-
ers—namely, men who have sexually abused children—are deliberately muti-
lated.69 In many ways, the argument anticipates current twenty-first-century
debates about “voluntary surgical castration” in Germany, where a castration
law first passed August 15, 1969, is still in place. It allows imprisoned sexual
offenders to apply for surgical castration. While observers are divided over
the ethics and efficacy of such a drastic step, according to one study more
than one application by prisoners who volunteer to undergo the procedure
is approved each year.70 The legally supported treatment of sexual offenders
with surgical castration contrasts markedly with another German initiative,
the project Kein Täter Werden, or Don’t Offend. Inaugurated in 2005, Don’t
Offend focuses on the prevention of sexual abuse. It provides confidential
support for people—mostly men—who have already abused children or fear
they may do so in future.71 Under German law, patient confidentiality is
absolute, and doctors are not permitted to report offenders to the police.
The Don’t Offend initiative matches potential and current offenders anony-
mously with a therapist, who then works with them to prevent abuse or stop
it. Writing in the 1920s Hirschfeld anticipated some of the current debates
about treatment and prevention. His views on the topic were, however, oddly
contradictory at times, especially when questions of gender and sexuality
entered the frame.
Hirschfeld’s discussion of intersex in this context is especially trou-
bling, indicating the problematic historical situatedness of intersex bodies
in the regulatory spaces between law and medicine. Despite his apparently
70 ■ Ch apter 3
unequivocal opposition to the “violent mutilation”72 of state-supported cas-

tration, Hirschfeld emphasized that in certain cases those accused should
be able to decide “whether they would prefer to lose their gonads or their
liberty” 73 —namely, in cases when castration might cure what he calls a
“dangerous disturbance of the sexual drive.”74 According to Hirschfeld, who
claimed that only very few “Anomalien” (anomalies) fall into this category,
it was specifically intersex men and women who might chose to have their
reproductive organs removed to ensure that they “do not come into conflict
with the law.”75 Hirschfeld noted that he observed in intersexual people who
selected castration “a complete cessation of the sexual drive,” making no
further comment on the violent policing of gender norms that informs such
decisions.76 It is difficult today to recover the voices of the intersex people
who came to Hirschfeld’s clinic, not least because some of his discussions of
the patients who “want[ed] to align their physical appearance with their in-
ner feelings” obscure the boundaries between intersex and transgender.77 Yet
the above quotation clearly refers to intersex rather than access to medical
technologies for transgender people seeking to change their bodies to fit their
gender. By describing intersex bodies as “dangerous,” Hirschfeld troublingly
fails to distinguish between intersex people and sexual offenders. Elsewhere
in the text he claims to have met personally “tens of thousands” intersex peo-
ple, arguing that their bodies are of no real “criminal importance” except that
their “hermaphrodite” status can force them into situations that cause them
end up in court.78 However, his insight that it is the law rather than intersex
people that is dangerous is undermined by the argument that surgery can
be an appropriate “protective” measure for people whose bodies and genitals
do not conform to social norms and expectations.79 Hirschfeld’s favoring of
surgery on intersex bodies, despite his claims that gender often remains un-
determined or undiagnosed, appears at odds with his arguments that “sexual
difference is quantitative”80 and that “everything in the universe flows into
each other; nature knows no jumps, no crass opposition.”81 It anticipates the
normalization of surgical mutilation of intersex bodies, bringing Hirschfeld
in line with those medical practitioners who continue to perform irreversible
operations on the bodies of people—often infants—whose genitals do not
conform to the binary standard.
What might have motivated Hirschfeld’s writings here? Sufficient evi-
dence supports the argument that his work on sexuality and criminality was
influenced by a wish to ensure that homosexuality would be clearly taken
out of the criminal equation and that this focus at times obscured his full
apprehension of gender-based violence. His discussion of child sexual abuse,
for instance, focused on the case of a married man who abused young girls.
Hirschfeld observed that when the man first came to his clinic, he was stuck
in a cycle of sexually abusing girls, being imprisoned for it, and then on
release immediately turning to abuse again. According to Hirschfeld his pa-
tient—whom he describes as “hardworking [and] quiet” and who arrived at
the clinic accompanied by his wife—suffered from a “typically underdevel-
oped body” and a “playful sexual drive” that was satisfied when he touched
little girls.82 Hirschfeld diagnosed the man with what he calls “psychosexual
infantilism,” arguing that people who suffer from this condition would posi-
tively benefit from what he now simply called “Eingriff” (procedure), mean-
ing castration.83 According to Freud’s “Totem and Taboo,” published in 1913,
this kind of infantilism is characteristic of the neurotic who has failed to
develop into an appropriate adult heterosexuality, instead failing “to get free
from the psychosocial conditions that prevailed in his childhood or [return-
ing] to them.”84 Whereas Freud is typically heteronormative, Hirschfeld’s
analysis of “psychosexual infantilism” troublingly aligns mental and physical
disability with child sexual abuse. “In honor of humanity it must be said,” he
writes, “that upon careful examination most abusers of children turn out to
be not arbitrary, malicious criminals, but people who are mentally, physically,
and genitally underdeveloped.”85 The argument that child sexual abusers are
“underdeveloped” is problematic on a number of levels, including the atti-
tudes it reveals to disability and its perpetuation of the racist and imperialist
assumption that “neurotics” are akin to underdeveloped “savages.” Further-
more, Hirschfeld’s emphatic separation of what he calls the “male psycho-
paths who lay their hands on children” from an implicitly normal majority
of the population lends these crimes an exceptional status, which does not
reflect reality.86
In her study The Subject of Murder, Lisa Downing has persuasively argued
that society awards murderers an exceptional status in a bid to put a safe
psychic distance between their crimes and the lives of “normal” people.87
Hirschfeld’s distinction between an implicitly normal social majority and
the underdeveloped sexual abusers of children similarly obfuscates the every-
dayness of such abuse, and his recommendations for treating sexual offend-
ers problematize his claims for the transformative potential of “rational sex
education.”88 In the course of the narrative it becomes clear that the man had
come to seek Hirschfeld’s advice because as a repeat sexual offender he was
facing either further imprisonment or commitment to a psychiatric hospital.
Linguistic slippages in this paragraph make it difficult to gauge whether
Hirschfeld goes on to describe his own actions or that of his colleagues. But
we know that he was involved in the man’s court case, recommending that
the man be presented with the option of castration instead of a jail sentence.
This was granted, and the man selected to undergo castration. While it is not
clear whether Hirschfeld was involved in the procedure itself, he apparently
72 ■ Ch apter 3
closely monitored his patient’s progress, and three years after the castration
he considered the man cured.
Hirschfeld’s advocacy of the castration of an offender he had diagnosed
with “psychosexual infantilism” raises questions about his own involvement
in “corrective” surgeries on the bodies of people who were deemed to suffer
from a psychological disorder.89 It further problematizes his views on in-
tersex surgery, showing that despite his arguments for a more dispassionate
scientific, rather than moralistic or emotional, response to sexual acts and
bodies as well as sexual offenses, he considered surgery a solution to certain
kinds of sexual “problems”; both sexual offending and intersex fell into this
category. Hirschfeld presented surgery as something that would be in the
interest of intersex people without citing the view of those affected. Simi-
larly, his comments on the sexual abuse of children ignore the voices of the
victims. Instead the analysis focuses on Hirschfeld’s broader interests in the
criminalization of sex and a related concern with the treatment of what he
called “Geschlechtsnot,” meaning both gender and sexual need. He thought
that Geschlechtsnot affected women, men, and youths at the time because of
a lack of sex education that caused all kinds of issues ranging from shame
and suicidal feelings to an increase in abortion and prostitution.90 While he
suggested that sexual science could provide a solution to these problems by
educating lay people and legislators on matters of sex, both his passing com-
ments on intersex and his analysis of the married man who abused young
girls reveal that Hirschfeld’s sexological practice was implicated in coerced
surgical procedures.91
Beating Pedagogues
While Hirschfeld’s sexological practice was open to people whose sexually
abusive acts were seen to render them beyond empathy and cure, his focus
on the treatment of offenders tended to sideline the victims of abuse. This
is illustrated by a little-known article Hirschfeld wrote in 1929 on corporal
punishment, “Prügelpädagogen,” which manages simultaneously to critique
the socially condoned abuse of children and ignore the experiences of vic-
tims.92 The word Prügelpädagogen, which has no single English equivalent,
describes educators who use beatings and other forms of physical violence
against children as part of their methods of discipline. By his own account,
Hirschfeld was prompted to write the critique after revelations about the
“unglaublichen Misshandlungen” (unbelievable mistreatment) of children
in the state-funded Bavarian children’s home Mariaquell.93 The abuse was
brought to public attention in spring 1929 by the Social Democrat councilor
Therese Ammon, who would later be arrested by the Nazis and die in the
Theresienstadt concentration camp in 1944.94 According to an article in the

radical left-wing feminist paper Die Unzufriedene (The discontent woman),
Ammon reported that around seventy children who lived in Mariaquell suf-
fered sustained physical abuse and cruelty under the governance of a medical
doctor, Dr. Klippen, and a Jesuit pastor named Blumen.95 Three- and four-
year-old children were regularly beaten with sticks and other implements;
they were tied up and sometimes stuffed into sacks and left imprisoned in
dark, airless cupboards for prolonged periods. Furthermore, even the smallest
misdemeanors in the classroom—such as mere inattentiveness—were pun-
ished by withholding the small financial allowance that paid for the chil-
dren’s food. As a result the youngsters were generally starving and weakened
by the physical and mental effects of their cruel mistreatment.96
Perhaps one of the most shocking aspects of this sad case is that despite
Ammon’s exposé and the subsequent investigation it prompted, the people
responsible for the abuse—Hirschfeld ironically calls them the “pious friends
of children”—were never charged or tried for these acts.97 In other words
the cruel and violent treatment of the children was not considered criminal.
There is a dearth of contextual information on this case. However, accord-
ing to the law of the time—the 1912 amendment to the German Criminal
Code that made child abuse an “aggravated bodily injury”—the perpetrators
should have been prosecuted.98 The introduction of this law did not mean
that social attitudes to child-rearing changed fundamentally. Not until 2000,
for instance, was a clause inserted in the German Civil Code that asserted
a child’s right to be raised without violence (gewaltfreie Erziehung). How-
ever, while the 1990 UN Convention on the Rights of the Child (UNCRC)
pledged to ensure that children’s upbringing be without “physical or mental
violence [or] injury or abuse,” hitting children nevertheless remains part of
everyday life across the world, including in countries such as the United
States—which is famously only one of three nations with UN membership
(the others being Somalia and the Sudan) not to have ratified the UNCRC—
and the United Kingdom, which has signed the UNCRC but with the condi-
tion that parents may smack their child as long as the smack does not leave a
mark on the child’s body.99 In 1920 the Mariaquell abuse in Germany, while
extreme, nevertheless was on the spectrum of normal, everyday violence,
especially against poor, orphaned, and abandoned children whose very exis-
tence was often seen as a marker of shame, transgression, and disorder.
Critics of corporal punishment and other injurious practices aimed at
children have tended to conceptualize this violence as a form of interaction
that seeks to undo children, reshaping them according to the perpetrator’s ex-
pectation. In contrast a thought-provoking reassessment of the issues at stake
by Karen Wells and Heather Montgomery makes the case that “the intention
74 ■ Ch apter 3
of violence against children is not to ‘unmake the world’ but to make it by

incorporating the child into it in specific ways.”100 Rather than considering
violence as a form of control that seeks to isolate the abused subject from the
social, Wells and Montgomery argue that “the violence of everyday life . . .
[enters] children into the social order” in particular ways.101 The events in
Mariaquell and their reception support this point. They indicate not only
that violence was used to shape the children into an, admittedly particularly
cruel, institutional routine. But they also suggest that a degree of physical
violence was considered a normal, and to some extent an unremarkable, part
of child-rearing in the early twentieth century.
Victims Denied
Hirschfeld similarly critiques the permissibility of certain forms of everyday
abuse. The article quickly shifts from the abuse at Mariaquell to a broader
discussion of what kind of violence is socially condoned. Hirschfeld cites
the example of the treatment of a physical education teacher who was tried
for touching his female pupils. The man, “P.Z.,” lost his job and was sent to
prison for acting “tenderly toward a thirteen-year-old child.”102 Noting that
he himself had been an expert witness in P.Z.’s court case, Hirschfeld em-
phasized that in his opinion the teacher was not guilty of a crime because he
had lacked “unzüchtige Absicht” (indecent intent) when touching three girls,
known as A, B, and C. Asking why the physical mistreatment of children in
schools and care homes is so widely accepted while the “affectionate” touch
of a male teacher is inevitably considered criminal, Hirschfeld writes:
We certainly support the extensive protection of the young, but we

are brave enough to say openly that the unequal measurement of a
physical blow compared to a kiss on the cheek is one of the many
inconsistencies that will be incomprehensible in a more enlightened
society.103
The “we” in this sentence refers to the team behind the Die Aufklärung,
which was one of two journals published by the Institute of Sexual Science.
While the other journal, titled Die Ehe (Marriage) and edited by the physi-
cian Ludwig Levy-Lenz, a pioneer of gender reassignment surgery, focused
specifically on marriage, Die Aufklärung had more wide-reaching sex reform
aims, publishing commentaries on all kinds of topical debates about sex
alongside book reviews, anthropological studies, and German translations of
extracts from Radclyffe Hall’s famous novel about female sexual inversion,
The Well of Loneliness.
Die Aufklärung literally translates into English as “the enlightenment,”

but in German it could also mean sex education more specifically. The jour-
nal was cofounded by Hirschfeld and the anthropologist Maria Krische at the
Institute of Sexual Science in 1929. The German historian of sexuality Volk-
mar Sigusch has argued that Krische’s work can barely be distinguished from
that of her husband, Paul Krische.104 However, Krische was an active member
of various sexual reform initiatives, and her single-authored articles in Die
Aufklärung, which dealt mainly with sexual anthropology and, as so many
other studies of the time, had a tendency to racial stereotyping, indicate that
she worked independently on sex reform questions. Her contributions were
perhaps further obscured by Hirschfeld’s coeditorship of the journal, not
least because he had established an international reputation and dominated
work at the institute by the time the journal was launched. Hirschfeld’s “we”
in the above quotation implicitly linked his own analysis of P.Z.’s case to the
homosexual reform demands that were at the heart of his political efforts.
This contextual information helps explain what influenced Hirschfeld’s po-
sition toward P.Z. In defense of the teacher who “tenderly” touched three
young girls, Hirschfeld appropriated arguments that were first developed in
affirmative (male) homosexuality discourses, which favored classical models
of pederasteia—or the relationship between older male teachers and their
students—as a homosexual ideal. What is problematic about the narrative
shift in focus from the victims of abuse in Mariaquell to the criminalization
of a teacher who had touched his pupils is that Hirschfeld here first abandons
the children who had been tortured in the care home and then fails to take
account of the schoolgirls who had been subjected to the teacher’s touch.
Hirschfeld does not stop to ponder how the girls might have felt at the
receiving end of what he calls the “fleeting, impulsive, nonpremeditated”
touch of their teacher.105 Instead he notes that the teacher’s “touching” (das
Anfassen, which can also be translated as “groping”) had “not extended to
the girls’ private parts,” thus implicitly suggesting that P.Z. had not acted
abusively because he had not touched the girls’ genitals.106 Antu Soreinen, in
an analysis of how in the 1950s a series of cross-generational relationships be-
tween women and girls in a Finnish care home were misconstrued as abusive
because they challenged heteronormative ideas about intimacy, has shown
that careful attention to the multiple voices of all involved in such relation-
ships is necessary to establish consent and the conditions of possibility that
deny or enable it.107 Hirschfeld’s account of P.Z.’s case fails precisely because
it relies entirely on one narrative: that of the teacher whose gender and pro-
fessional position lent him the kind of authority that has historically been
complicit in perpetuating, denying, and ignoring sexual abuse and violence
against women, children, and young people.
76 ■ Ch apter 3
While Hirschfeld is right to challenge the criminalization of the adult

touch per se because it fosters damaging ideas about physical contact, it is
equally problematic to fail to acknowledge unwanted forms of touch. The
absence of a consideration of the girls, let alone whether they might have felt
molested by the teacher suggests that Hirschfeld’s understanding of what
counts as abusive behavior had gendered limits. The disjuncture between his
criticism of the beating of children, which he considered a fundamental so-
cial problem, and the gendered blind spots that marked his take on a teacher
touching his female pupils may come from a place of defense of homosexual
relationships and the discursive need for establishing the tender, caring as-
pects of this socially ostracized form of intimacy. Yet Hirschfeld’s critique
of the criminalization of the teacher who touched his pupils nevertheless
perpetuates a long tradition of marginalizing female experience, here treating
the bodies of women and girls as objects that are available to the male touch.
Impeded Empathy
In the twenty-first century, gender politics are once more at the forefront of
critical debate and activism. As many homosexual rights are won, including
entry into conservative institutions such as marriage, itself part of a long his-
tory of structural violence against women, political battlegrounds are shifting
toward transgender and intersex rights, slowly beginning to loosen the crush-
ing grip of binary gender norms. Yet while visibility and recognition are no
doubt greater today, ongoing gender inequalities—such as the recent spate
of trials against people accused of “gender fraud,” the “bathroom debates,”
and the continued surgical mutilations of intersex infants—serve as powerful
reminders that binarism has a deep structural and social reach. Hirschfeld’s
work challenged many of these assumptions, but it too was not always free of
them. At times it was the parochialism of his own homosexual politics that
obscured or denied his apprehension of other forms of suffering. For while
Hirschfeld challenged many abusive practices and behaviors and argued for
a new understanding of gender, his focus on straight abuse produced what
we might call an impeded empathy: in this case an overt concern with dis-
sociating (male) homosexuality from pervasive and pernicious stereotypes.108
Hirschfeld’s writings on, and reaction to, different kinds of abuse show that
certain physical interventions, both medical and social, were normalized in
the early twentieth century. If his accounts of child abuse suggest that there
was an everydayness to adult-child violence, they also indicate that gendered
assumptions about age and authority governed whether the touching of cer-
tain bodies was permissible. In many ways this history has been difficult
to excavate because even today antihomosexual stereotyping is sometimes
superimposed on discussions of child sexual abuse. Furthermore, an element

of violence as discipline has historically been a part of everyday child-rearing,
if not necessarily in practice then certainly in assumption. Yet Hirschfeld’s
work reveals more than the problematic historical convergences between an-
tihomosexuality and child abuse discourses. His writings on sexuality and
criminality, and especially his discussion of intersex in this context, show that
the broader unspeakability of sexual matters created defensive blind spots in
affirmative homosexual activism, which struggled at times to apprehend and
challenge gender-based violence.
4
From Fragile Solidarities to Burnt

Sexual Subjects
At the Institute of Sexual Science
T
he previous chapters show that colonial violence formed the hidden
framework of emerging homosexual rights discourse, that both direct
experiences of persecution and witnessing of attacks against others
wrought a collective sense of queer existence, and that certain kinds of physi-
cal violence were normalized in modern society. This chapter examines how
violence shaped the relationship between sexological archives and the people
who inhabit them. It focuses on Hirschfeld’s Institute of Sexual Science in
Berlin, which housed the first full archive of modern sexology, including
some of the first modern lesbian, homosexual, bisexual, transgender, and
intersex collections. Exploring life at the institute, a space in which sexual
research and subcultural life intersected, the chapter’s opening parts consider
the institute’s relationship to other intellectual and political contexts of Wei-
mar Berlin, its gender politics, and broader questions about the possibilities
and limits of queer and transgender (self) archiving. The remaining parts
then examine the impact of the “deviant” collection, first, on the people who
in some way saw their own desires and sense of self reflected in the objects
gathered at the institute and, second, on the Nazi men who attacked the
institute in May 1933. By reassessing life and work at the Institute of Sexual
Science and its destruction, then, I here address broader questions about what
Hirschfeld’s archives can tell us both about the imbrication of sexology in
modern queer and transgender self-fashioning and about the violence issued
F rom F r ag i l e S ol i da r i t i e s to Bu r n t S e x ua l S u bj e c t s ■ 79
against bodies that did not fit binary sex/gender norms and the spaces that
archived their existence.
An Institute of Men?
While the history of the institute has been documented in some detail, exist-
ing studies tend to pay relatively little attention to the feminist connections
that shaped its work.1 The institute was founded by Hirschfeld in 1919 as a
space for “research, teaching, healing, and refuge” that could “free the indi-
vidual from physical ailments, psychological afflictions, and social depriva-
tion.”2 At the institute Hirschfeld and his colleagues hoped to realize a new
kind of sexology that would be open to all members of the public and use
science, including eugenics, to bring about greater social and sexual justice.
The institute was housed in the former home of the German ambas-
sador to France. Hirschfeld had bought the building during the reshuffling
of property and political power in the immediate aftermath of World War I.
Around the same time, he also set up the Magnus Hirschfeld Foundation, a
charitable organization that would—using donations from anonymous pri-
vate supporters and Hirschfeld himself—provide the necessary funding for
the institute’s many activities. The American birth control reformer Margaret
Sanger, who visited what she called “The Institute of Sex Psychiatry” in 1920,
described it as “a most extraordinary mansion,” “sumptuously” furnished
and full of “pictures of homosexuals.”3 Sanger noted that the institute “was
not a place [she] particularly liked” but that she was nevertheless “interested
to see how a problem which had cropped up everywhere in the post-War
confusion was attacked.”4 The description of a “problem” to be “attacked”
is typical of Sanger’s eugenicist take on birth control, which for her was a
means of regulating what she considered social problems such as the spread
of “feeble-mindedness,” “degeneracy, crime and pauperism.”5 While Sanger
was part of the antidisabilist and antipoor strand of the emerging birth con-
trol movement her observations on the institute refer not to birth control but
homosexuality. In the early 1920s, the institute’s fame rested primarily on its
work on sexual and gender deviancies despite the fact that its activities cov-
ered a broad range of clinical research and practice, including development of
medical, anthropological, and psychological research on all aspects of gender
and sexuality and marriage counseling, eugenics research, and provision of
sexual health clinics.
The institute was a male space, not least because all the medical practitio-
ners employed were men. Yet its work was nevertheless also shaped by a some-
times uneasy dialogue between homosexual rights activists and contemporary
80 ■ C h a p t e r 4
feminists.6 Hirschfeld was close to several influential feminists, one of whom

was his sister, the writer Franziska Mann, with whom he felt connected7
and who in a private note affectionately described her “joy” at realizing that
“nature had given her a brother who was also a friend.”8 In 1918, in the lead
up to the foundation of the institute, the siblings published a pamphlet to-
gether, Was jede Frau vom Wahlrecht wissen mu β! (What every woman needs
to know about the right to vote!), which tried to impart a sense of urgency to
the feminist cause by claiming that the end of World War I offered a unique
opportunity for action as “the eyes of the world are now resting on German
women.”9 Hirschfeld also had close links with Helene Stöcker, the radical
feminist activist who in 1905 cofounded the Bund für Mutterschutz und
Sexualreform (League for the Protection of Motherhood and Sexual Reform)
and a related journal, Mutterschutz (later renamed Die Neue Generation [The
new generation]).10 Stöcker, like Hirschfeld, was critical of the institution of
marriage not least because it restricted women’s financial autonomy. Also like
Hirschfeld and many other sex reformers, she actively promoted eugenics as
a way of protecting “the health of the race” at a time when prostitution and
the spread of venereal disease were thought to threaten national well-being.11
The journal she edited promoted Hirschfeld’s work by, for instance, review-
ing positively his Jahrbuch für sexuelle Zwischenstufen (Yearbook for sexual
intermediaries).12 It published articles by other sexologists such as Iwan Bloch,
whose contribution on “love and culture” reiterated some of the ideas of his
Das Sexualleben unserer Zeit,13 and Havelock Ellis, who published articles
on pregnancy14 and prostitution.15 Stöcker and Hirschfeld shared the belief
that feminist reform and homosexual reform were connected and that sci-
ence—via the discriminatory practice of eugenics—would provide the way
to a better future. In 1909 they joined forces when a proposed legal reform
threatened to extend the remit of Paragraph 175 to criminalize female as
well as male same-sex sexuality.16 Stöcker subsequently joined Hirschfeld’s
Committee) as the first woman on the board of directors, and in the 1920s
she helped set up the World League of Sexual Reform, an international orga-
nization that brought together feminist, sexual, and social reformers and that
had office space at the Institute of Sexual Science.17
The links between Stöcker and Hirschfeld were further strengthened by
Hirschfeld’s support of the campaigns for the reform of the antiabortion
Paragraph 218 of the German Penal Code.18 In 1928 he published with the
communist Richard Linsert, who was also a member of the WhK, a study of
birth control, which became recommended reading for women seeking ad-
vice on family planning matters.19 Stöcker in turn shared Hirschfeld’s pacifist
views, which by the 1920s had taken firm root, and published a critique of
violence in 1928.20 While it is thus fair to say that women were not formally
employed by the institute, Stöcker’s role in some of the key organizations as-
sociated with it shows that women were involved in its work, helping shape,
as Kirsten Leng has argued, “the elaboration of a field of knowledge” around
sexual matters.21
At Home at the Institute of Sexual Science

The institute was more than a place of work, however. It was also a home.
Hirschfeld himself occupied rooms on the second floor with his long-term
partner Karl Giese; other rooms were rented out to permanent and tem-
porary staff, visitors from around the world, and Hirschfeld’s widowed el-
dest sister, Recha Tobias. Recha, who would be murdered by the Nazis in
Theresienstadt in 1942, rented rooms to Walter Benjamin, who stayed for
around three months.22 Benjamin mentioned the view from his window of
Berlin’s Tiergarten park, but made no reference to the institute’s work in his
writings.23 Dianne Chisholm, who has pointed out the absence of sexologi-
cal references in Benjamin’s work, notes that “despite his expressed fascina-
tion with transvestism and transsexuality . . . Benjamin shows no familiarity
with [Hirschfeld’s] groundbreaking research on ‘sexual intermediaries.’”24
This silence indexes a curious footnote in Berlin’s radical and reform history:
the parallel existence of the city’s various intellectuals even when they were
brought into physical proximity. After Benjamin left, Recha rented out his
rooms to the recently widowed philosopher Ernst Bloch.25 Bloch too did not
write about his time in Hirschfeld’s institute or sexology more generally. If
these silences indicate a disjuncture in the 1920s between sexual reform and
other kinds of philosophical and political efforts, the biography of another
famous institute occupant, the communist Willi Münzenberg, the press of-
ficer of the German communist party and a member of parliament, neverthe-
less suggests that the institute deliberately made space for radical left-wing
activities. Münzenberg, together with his partner, the political activist and
publicist Babette Gross, organized many meetings of the Comintern, the
Communist International, from his rooms at the institute. In her biography
of Münzenberg, Gross referred to Hirschfeld as the socialist “with a heart
for communists,”26 a moniker that alluded to Hirschfeld not only offering
Münzenberg accommodation at the institute but also being known for his
fascination with Soviet Russia and publication in 1919 of a pamphlet in sup-
port of nationalizing health care.27 While the Comintern did not directly
engage with the institute’s sexological work, Gross nevertheless noted that she
82 ■ C h a p t e r 4
and her comrades had greatly valued the institute because the busy space was
well suited for meetings with “illegal visitors from abroad.”28
While the institute was a hive for radical political as well as sexual reform
activities, it was also characterized by the blurring of boundaries between
professional and private space. On the occasion of the tenth anniversary of
its founding, for instance, one of the librarians wrote a curious celebratory
note in the voice of the institute, thanking the “beloved papa,” Hirschfeld,
for setting up a “life and work community.”29 Despite the avowedly com-
munal aspect to the institute, everyday life was in many ways similar to
other middle-class households at the time. For instance, the recollections of
Hirschfeld’s own housekeeper, Adelheid Rennack, which were recorded un-
der her married name Adelheid Schulz in an interview with her granddaugh-
ter, suggest that the workload of domestic servants remained fairly heavy,
in keeping with the conventions of the time. According to the Hirschfeld
Society, Adelheid Schulz’s working hours were from 7 a.m. to 6 p.m. Schulz
herself, however, who remembered her time at the institute fondly, explained
that she worked “as much as necessary,” which could include long workdays.30
In Münzenberg’s revolutionary rooms a certain Frau Kröger, who had previ-
ously worked as a cook on a country estate, managed domestic affairs. Little
is known about her other than that she was employed on Hirschfeld’s rec-
ommendation. According to Gross’s biography of Münzenberg, Frau Kröger
would withstand a Nazi interrogation that took place after the Reichstag
burning of 1933, during which she did not reveal the identities of the com-
munist visitors to Münzenberg’s flat.31 Gross dismissed the significance of
this brave act of resistance, trivializing it by suggesting that Frau Kröger was
not politically motivated but simply “charmed” by Münzenberg.32
Such glib and sometimes contemptuous attitudes to women working in
domestic service have a long history. A recent study by the geographer Rosie
Cox, The Servant Problem, shows that even in the twenty-first century the
professional commitments of middle-class households remain propped up by
cleaners and private child minders whose pay and working conditions tend
to be poor and who are often immigrants, legal and illegal, whose disenfran-
chised status is reinforced through the precarious nature of their employ-
ment.33 A growing body of scholarship on the history of domestic service in
turn has further problematized the contingencies of servitude including in
relation to the interactions between radicals, writers, and artists and their
servants. Alison Light’s Mrs. Woolf and the Servants, for example, has turned
attention to the difficult, sometimes abusive, relationship of the modernist
feminist icon with the women she employed as servants.34 A similar point
about the limits of middle-class feminism was already put forward in 1909
by the feminist Edith Lees Ellis in a roman à clef titled Attainment. Based
on the London-based socialist Fellowship of the New Life, whose members
included founder Thomas Davidson, as well as Edith herself and her hus-
band, the sexologist Havelock Ellis, Attainment lampooned the failures of the
radical community to involve their domestic help in their reform efforts.35
The critiques of servitude highlight the classed and gendered blind spots
of middle-class householders, showing that domestic labor remained one of
the areas in which the perpetuation of gender inequality was most deeply
entrenched—including in homes that otherwise challenged the status quo.
The domestic arrangements at the Institute of Sexual Science both af-
firm and complicate this history. While domestic labor at the institute was
mostly conventionally gendered, there were some notable exceptions to this
rule, which give a queerer—if not a more feminist—framework to the insti-
tute’s domestic life. For example, the English archaeologist Francis Turville-
Petre—another of the institute’s renowned inhabitants, who was famous for
his excavations in the Galilee region of Palestine and involved in the work of
the WhK 36 —employed a certain Erwin Hansen as his servant on the recom-
mendation of Hirschfeld’s partner Giese. Hansen in turn hired a boy named
Heinz, and the two of them ran Turville-Petre’s household affairs.37 Unlike
the institute’s female housekeepers, whose lives remained separate from those
of their employers, the lives of Erwin Hansen and Heinz became intimately
entwined with those of Turville-Petre and his friend, the American writer
Christopher Isherwood, who also resided at the institute. Isherwood gave an
account of his time there in the autobiographical Christopher and His Kind,
which was written in the third person and not published until 1976, the time
when gay liberation had gained momentum in the wake of the Stonewall Ri-
ots.38 According to Isherwood, Francis and Erwin socialized together, “bring-
ing with them one or more boys from Berlin’s bars” when they returned to
their home at the institute. We are also told that Isherwood started a relation-
ship with Heinz and that “as soon as Francis realized that Christopher and
Heinz were going to bed together, he announced that Christopher must pay
half of Heinz’s wages.”39 In the early 1930s the four men traveled together
to Greece. Isherwood and Turville-Petre would not return with Erwin and
Heinz to Germany, which by then was already in the grip of Nazism. It is
not known what happened to Heinz, the boy without a surname, but Erwin
is believed to have been murdered in a Nazi concentration camp.40 The queer
connections between the four men, then, started out as a financial contract
but went far beyond the conventional terms of a relationship between male
servants and their employers, and they were enabled by life in the environ-
ment of the Institute of Sexual Science.41
84 ■ C h a p t e r 4
A Space for Transgender

The institute was not only a place where homosexual relationships could
flourish. It also provided a safe space for people whose assigned gender did
not match their sense of self. In 1910 Hirschfeld coined the term transvestite,
today associated with cross-dressing but then describing a much wider range
of transsexual and transgender phenomena and identities.42 K. J. Rawson, in
the introduction to the special issue “Archives and Archiving” of Transgender
Studies Quarterly, comments on the complex history of transgender terminol-
ogy as well as the lives indexed by certain words in certain spaces and at par-
ticular moments in time. Paying attention to the fairly recent emergence of
the term transgender, Rawson acknowledges that by using the word in histori-
cal research “we must always be mindful of how we are imposing an identity
category onto pasts in which that identity is anachronistic and onto places
where that identity is foreign.”43 Rawson also notes, however, that “problem-
atic as it may be, transgender appears to be the most efficient and effective
mechanism available for us to cohere . . . transhistorical and transcultural
practices under the same banner.”44 Or to say this differently, the reason for
using words such as transgender is not to obscure historical detail or reduce
the range of experiences under discussion but to indicate that there is a shared
realm of experience—and transition, whatever form it may take—for people
who do not maintain the gender that they were assigned at birth. With this
in mind, I refer to Hirschfeld’s coinage of “transvestism” and related historical
words where they appear, but I too use transgender as an umbrella term when
trying to capture something of the historical realities of people at the Institute
of Sexual Science who, in the words of Susan Stryker, “move[d] away from
the gender they were assigned at birth, people who cross[ed] over (trans-) the
boundaries constructed by their culture to define and contain that gender.”45
Hirschfeld first set out his ideas on the subject in a study, Die Tran-
vestiten (1910), which examined the etiological, critical, and historico-
ethnographic contexts for different kinds of transgender phenomena.46
While Die Transvestiten was in many ways radical—Stryker calls Hirschfeld
“a pioneering advocate for transgender people” because of it and his related
work—the study also indicates some of the gendered limits that, some-
what paradoxically, circumscribed Hirschfeld’s ideas.47 As Geertje Mak has
pointed out, the introduction of the “transvestite” focused mostly, albeit not
exclusively, on male-to-female transitioning, relegating female-to-male tran-
sitioning to the realm of passing for economic privileges or sexual fulfill-
ment.48 While Mak’s attention to assigned gender in some ways runs counter
to the recovery work of transgender history, it nevertheless usefully docu-
ments that assigned gender shaped the conditions of, and possibilities for,
transitioning. For Hirschfeld, male-to-female transvestites were defined by

their gender identity and, as Mak and Darryl B. Hill have shown, hetero-
sexual identifying.49 In contrast, he understood female-to-male “passing”
mostly either in economic terms, as a way for women to gain male privileges,
or in relation to their perceived sexual inversion. The difficulties of thinking
masculinity without men have been aptly demonstrated by Jack Halberstam
in the groundbreaking study Female Masculinity.50 There is little question
that Hirschfeld’s transvestite categorization helped inaugurate a new way of
speaking transgender collectively and publicly and that his work could offer,
as Ina Linge has argued, a “prosthetic support” for the way people articulated
their sense of self.51 However, his work also is an example of the persistence of
binary gender norms even in projects that overtly challenge them.
The Institute of Sexual Science prided itself in supporting transvestites
in a number of ways.52 Perhaps most famous today are the medical interven-
tions it offered, but it also supported, more widely, transgender people whose
lives were threatened by gender-related laws and social norms. One of the
institute’s surgeons, Ludwig Levy-Lenz, for example, a gynecologist who took
part in many of the early Genitalumwandlung operations (the term literally
translates as “transformation of the genitals”), wrote in his memoirs that
because it was difficult for “transvestites to find a job . . . we did everything
we could to give such people a job at our institute.”53 He points out that
the institute employed five “male transvestites” as maids, claiming that they
were “the best, most hardworking and conscientious domestic workers we
ever had.”54 Levy-Lenz emphasized that no visitor to the institute “notice[d]
anything” when encountering these maids. Christopher Isherwood, in his
third-person account of his time at the institute, describes how the disclosure
that an “apparently female guest was a man” challenged his perception of
himself: “Christopher had been telling himself that he had rejected respect-
ability,” he writes, but “the Hirschfeld kind of respectability disturbed his
latent puritanism.”55 Isherwood’s words, which suggest that initially at least
he was uncomfortable with encountering transgender people, reveal some
of the fault lines between homosexual and transgender cultures at the time.
They reinforce why doctors such as Levy-Lenz and Hirschfeld wanted the
institute to be an oasis for people whose bodies did not match their assigned
gender and who were, as Rainer Herrn has shown, sometimes in conflict with
the law because of it.56
The domestic labor of the transgender maids shows that a certain kind
of class expectation shaped the expression of transvestite femininity at the
institute, where it was located in the domestic sphere.57 Katie Sutton, in a
meticulous analysis of the emergence of a transgender subculture and its pub-
lic reception, has shown that a particular kind of “middle-class transvestite
86 ■ C h a p t e r 4
identity” dominated debates in Weimar Germany. She reveals that a “politics

of respectability” underpinned both affirmative subcultural and scientific
discourses about transvestism, which sidelined those people deemed unre-
spectable, including prostitutes, criminals, “female-to-male and homosex-
ual transvestites [and] individuals who voiced what would now be termed
‘transsexual’ desires.”58 In 1930 the institute offered rooms to one of the
newly founded protransvestite organizations, the Vereinigung D’Eon (D’Eon
Union, named after an eighteenth-century nobleman who lived the later part
of his life as a woman).59 While it thus supported on a number of levels people
who wanted to transform their assigned gender, the institute also was part of
a larger movement of making transvestism respectable.
Arguably the most famous of the institute’s maids was Dora, more com-
monly known as Dorchen, the diminutive form of her name. Born Rudolph
Richter, Dorchen was referred to the institute by a judge after having been
arrested for cross-dressing. The institute became the place where Dorchen’s
body was transformed. In 1922 she underwent a castration procedure, fol-
lowed by hormone treatment, which was overseen by Hirschfeld. In 1931 she
received a penectomy and a vaginoplasty. The success of these operations was
widely publicized, publicity that, according to Joanne Meyerowitz, formed
part of the institute’s attempt to establish itself as the place of expertise for
Genitalumwandlung.60 It soon became famous not only for its sex change
work but also for its hormone-related research, including early experiments
with hormone treatments relating to “rejuvenation” and impotence.61 These
activities, which show that apparently specialized transgender-related medical
innovations have close links with treatments considered more mainstream,
considerably raised the institute’s national and international profile. An
article in the English-language Malayan Saturday Post, for instance, noted
that the experiments by Hirschfeld and Bernard Shapiro, one of the insti-
tute’s leading experts on andrology, had led to cutting-edge insights into
the treatment of impotence via hormonal treatments.62 Thus, technologies
developed to transform physical sex and those aimed at people adapting to
heteronormative expectations were interdependent, as the hormone research,
for instance, was also used in the budding erectile dysfunction and popular
beauty industries.
Dorchen’s operations were performed by one of the institute’s own doc-
tors, Levy-Lenz, and the surgeon Erwin Gohrbandt, who worked at some
of Berlin’s most renowned hospitals and who had invented the vaginoplasty
technique.63 Only a few years later, Levy-Lenz, who was Jewish, had to
flee Nazi Germany, while Gohrbandt added the role of chief medical ad-
visor to the Luftwaffe (the Nazi air force) to his portfolio. In this role he
would contribute to discussions about experiments conducted in the Dachau
concentration camp, thus giving them “an appearance of legitimacy” that

would further contribute to normalizing the dehumanizing cruelty of
Nazi medicine.64 While it would be both reductive and misleading to read
Gohrbandt’s Nazi work back into his involvement in the institute’s sex change
surgeries, it nevertheless reminds us of the ethical issues raised by advances in
medical technology, advances that at times rested on the treatment of patients
as subjects of experimentation rather than medical care. In Dorchen’s case
her status as a patient was complicated by her role in the household. She was
given a home at the institute, working as a maid there until the Nazi raid
of 1933. Dorchen’s fate is yet to be discovered—there are speculations that
she was killed around the time of the raid—but her life story survives as a
case study by Felix Abraham, the institute’s specialist in transvestism.65 Abra-
ham described her surgery as a “radical treatment for extreme transvestism,”
a diagnosis conflating his understanding of cross-gender and cross-dresser
identifications. Abraham was a sympathetic doctor who emphasized Dor
chen’s medical needs. He countered claims that genital operations were “a kind
of luxury surgery with a playful character”66 with the argument that it was
better to operate if the patient asked for the procedure because otherwise they
would in all likelihood mutilate their bodies.67 Indeed Dorchen herself, as
Rainer Herrn has shown, had already tried to castrate herself before seeking
help at the institute.68 In the absence of Dorchen’s own words, it is difficult
to gauge the extent to which she had a say in her medical treatment. Yet while
ultimately her feelings and desires, and the external pressures she might have
experienced, are lost to us, the surviving evidence from Dorchen’s time at the
Institute of Sexual Science suggests that here she found a space, literally and
metaphorically, to live.69 Attention to the domestic life of the institute thus
helps close some of the critical divide between the discursive and social his-
tories of sexology and the gaps in experiential evidence, even as it shows how
transgender identity was put into a certain kind of place in Weimar Germany.
Sexual Bodies in the Frame

How, then, did Hirschfeld and his colleagues treat the people who came
to the institute’s clinics? Arguably the most famous aspect of the work was
Hirschfeld’s so-called sexual intermediaries work. Sexual intermediaries
describes the existence of infinite variations in gender and sexual desire.70
Hirschfeld understood sexual desire and the manifestation of gender to be
encoded in the body, arguing that infinite variations exist in desires, bodies,
gender expressions, and the intersections between them.71 To some extent the
overlaps and confusions between the terms Hirschfeld used to describe same-
sex and transgender phenomena reflect the impossibility of producing neat
88 ■ C h a p t e r 4
sex-gender distinctions. Hirschfeld swung, for instance, between a focus on

gonads and ovaries as “primary sex markers”72 and discussions that destabi-
lized the fundamental categories of man and woman with the argument that
“infinitely variable mixtures” of “femaleness” and “maleness” could exist in
a human.73 For some critics these inconsistencies mark Hirschfeld’s essential-
ist failings.74 However, given that Hirschfeld worked at a time when binary
gender essentialism was the norm and that he overtly tried to challenge this
norm, framing his work entirely in terms of the constructionism versus es-
sentialism debates that concerned gender theorists in the 1980s and early
1990s forecloses understanding of the issues that preoccupied Hirschfeld and
the people whose self did not match their assigned gender. While essentialist
debates about biology and nature clearly played a role in the conceptual-
ization, self-understanding, and medical views of transgender, the in many
ways more urgent questions dealt with issues relating to the silences around
transvestism and the livability of lives that did not conform to binary norms
and expectations.75
If as Judith Butler has argued, the discursive framing of lives in the pub-
lic sphere is directly linked to the apprehension of lives as such, it is perhaps
not surprising that one of the key aims of gender “deviants” and their allies
was to insert their existence into the public frame.76 Trying to document the
existence of sexual intermediaries formed a key part of Hirschfeld’s work at
the institute. Figure 4.1 indicates how he went about this process with the
help of photography. It shows photographs of sexual intermediaries produced
as part of the work at the institute. The upper part and side of the wall are
taken up with nonstandardized images of varying sizes, which are mounted
behind glass and framed in thin dark wood. They depict, as we can just
about make out, individual images and occasionally a set of pictures of the
same person in differently gendered outfits and poses. The main, lower part
of the wall is taken up with large, dark panels, each of which includes a set
of four pictures. The subjects of these images, which sometimes depict a
single person and sometimes a couple, are, as a large text panel announces in
English, French, and German, “Sexuelle Zwischenstufen”: individuals whose
bodies, desires, and gender presentations challenged the conventional binaries
about femaleness and maleness, femininity and masculinity.77 Unlike the
photographic traditions of criminology and anthropology, which tended to
put certain humans on display to act as specimens that would reveal truths
about larger groups of people, the photography here focused on individuals,
displaying them together to prove the larger point that an infinite number of
gender variations existed in nature.78
The sexual intermediaries panels had a practical function. Used both as
research data and to illustrate Hirschfeld’s ideas, they played an important
Figure 4.1 Hirschfeld’s archive, including display panels depicting “sexual

intermediaries,” 1925. Bildarchiv Preussischer Kulturbesitz, 10002255.
role in transmitting long and complex written texts to a wider audience by

depicting at a glance phenomena that in their written exposition covered
hundreds of pages of scientific writing. In contrast to the often forbidding
size of the printed books—and as part of some of his publications—the pho-
tographs offered a visual shorthand to the ideas of sexual intermediaries,
providing more instantaneous access to Hirschfeld’s ideas. Furthermore, the
display panels were portable, which increased the audiences Hirschfeld was
able to reach with them, because he and his colleagues used the panels in
public talks. The sexual intermediaries panels thus opened up the institute’s
archives, making them accessible to the wider public who were introduced
via the photographs to people who were “anders als die andern”: different
from the others.79
Critics have rightly questioned the ethics of turning humans into objects
of scientific study in this way, which exposed them to the gaze of expert and
lay viewers. This criticism seems particularly apt in relation to the institute’s
collection of close-up photographs of the genitals of intersex people, which
employ the visual language of medicine and criminology to turn people into
case studies by training the lens on certain parts of their bodies—such as the
breasts or genitals—to highlight somatic deviations from a standard male or
90 ■ C h a p t e r 4
female norm.80 In recent years the medical interventions aiming to “correct”

intersex bodies have come under sustained criticism, led by people who were
subjected to invasive surgeries as children and including scholarship on the
links and overlaps between intersex history and other histories of sex, gender,
and the body.81 Hirschfeld’s role in this context was complex. For he too
considered intersex in relation to questions of “treatment,” as discussed in
Chapter 3, but his main interest in intersex related to the support it lent to
his sexual intermediaries idea. David James Prickett has argued that while
there was a “normative message” to Hirschfeld’s use of photographs, the
message was nevertheless “intended to guarantee those of ‘abnormal’ gender
performance, sex, and/or sexual orientation the same legal rights as those in
‘normal’ society enjoyed.”82 With this in mind, the photographic display of
people and their bodies at the institute cannot be understood merely within
a framework of pathologization. According to Katie Sutton the institute’s
photographs “illustrate how cultural representations of ‘third sex’ individu-
als . . . do not simply posit sexual science as a pathologizing, hierarchical
force, nor are they uncritical of the theories and practices of sexologists.”83
Instead, she suggests, these photographs are “cultural translations of sexo-
logical knowledge [that] employ science as a resource in actively redefining
categories of sexual citizenship.”84 In other words, the institute’s photographic
collection cannot be understood merely as an archive of medical practice. It
also constitutes an early auto-ethnographic document of modern queer and
transgender lives.
Hirschfeld’s own role in Berlin supports this point. He was a well-known
figure in the city’s sexual subcultures, which he frequented with his lover,
and where he was also known, as his American colleague Harry Benjamin
later noted, as “Tante Magnesia.”85 An early book, Berlins Drittes Geschlecht
(1904; Berlin’s third sex) can be described as an anthropological study about,
but also to some extent for, the city’s sexual subcultures. Hirschfeld gathered
stories and pictures about Berlin’s “third sex,” an endeavor clearly indebted
to the personal links he had forged. For instance, the book includes a pho-
tograph of a twenty-five-year-old “female invert” and a handwritten note
explaining that the woman was “delighted to present [Hirschfeld] with [her]
experiences of, and views on, female homosexuality.”86 The combination of
photo and explanatory note reinforce that the sexual intermediaries collection
was not merely an archive of clinical images but also a document of Berlin’s
sexual subcultures.
Many of Berlin’s cross-dressers and other “sexual deviants” visited the
institute and had their picture taken. These portraits were then displayed
alongside images of the institute’s transgender and intersex visitors and pa-
tients.87 Margaret Sanger, in the account of her visit to the institute, described
how “on the walls of the stairway there were pictures of homosexual men
decked out as women in hats, earrings and feminine make-up; also women
in men’s clothing and toppers.”88 This description is an example of the use
of homosexual as a catch-all term for all kinds of sexual “deviancies” in
the 1920s. “Further up the steps,” Sanger continued, “were photographs of
the same individuals who had been brought back to normality, some of them
through adaptation of the Voronoff experiments89 in the transplantation of
sex glands.”90 If Sanger’s encounter with the sexual intermediaries photo-
graphs challenged her perception of gender, it did not prompt her to become
more accepting of gender variation. Instead she interpreted the visual display,
according to her own set of expectations, as a journey from abnormality to
normality, thus figuring the institute as a place dedicated to fixing or curing
gender.
Sanger’s reading of the photographs as a straight(forward) journey into
normality contrasts with accounts of queer visitors for whom the photographs
and other objects collected by Hirschfeld and his colleagues had an affective
appeal. According to Christopher Isherwood, for instance, it was precisely the
encounter with the objects, rather than the people, gathered at the Institute
of Sexual Science that proved to be transformative. In Christopher and his
Kind he writes that
Christopher giggled nervously when Karl Giese and Francis [Turville-

Petre] took him through the Institute’s museum. . . . Christopher
giggled because he was embarrassed . . . because, at last, he was being
brought face to face with his tribe. Up to now, he had behaved as
though the tribe didn’t exist and homosexuality were a private way
of life.91
Here, then, the institute’s collection of objects, rather than its people, is given
center stage. Isherwood suggests that the encounter with the “sex museum”—
the fetishes, fantasy pictures, and photographs—forced him to “admit kin-
ship with these freakish fellow tribesmen and their distasteful customs.”92
This is in many ways a curious passage, as it displaces sexual identification
from people to the objects that are used to document their existence. But
this displacement also provides for an intimate archival encounter: a flash
of recognition that makes real for Isherwood the existence of homosexuality,
which he now no longer understands in terms of private acts but, for better
or worse, as a public display. In other words, the publicly framed material
archive of Hirschfeld’s sexology, the objects of fantasy and desire gathered
at the institute rather than the humans who pass through it, prompt Isher-
wood’s affective admission of queer kinship.
92 ■ C h a p t e r 4
The End of the Institute

The objects and materials gathered at the Institute of Sexual Science be-
came one of the earliest points of attack after the Nazis rose to power. On
Saturday, May 6, 1933, Nazi men raided the institute, an event that not
only destroyed Hirschfeld’s life work but also marked the end of the first
phase of European sexology. The attack, which took place after months of
observation and threats against the institute, inaugurated a new phase in the
intensification of Nazi terror. It happened in three stages: in the morning,
Nazi students entered the institute and began to destroy its interior. In the af-
ternoon, members of the Sturmabteilung—the paramilitary wing of the Nazi
Party known as the SA—joined the fray to conduct a more systematic search.
Together they removed large parts of the institute’s library, which were then
loaded onto trucks, ready for stage three of the attack, the destruction of the
materials four days later in what would be the first in the series of infamous
Nazi book burnings.93
The raid on the Institute of Sexual Science has received considerable
critical attention, not least because it inaugurated a most violent time in the
history of attacks against queer women and men.94 Between 1937 and 1939
alone, persecutions under Paragraph 175 increased nearly tenfold and the
number of forced castrations on men who were, or were considered to be,
homosexual, multiplied.95 On April 4, 1938, a Gestapo directive ordered that
men convicted of homosexuality be incarcerated in concentration camps.
According to the historian Rüdiger Lautmann, an estimated ten thousand
inmates held in various concentrations camps were classified as homosexual;
the number who died remains uncertain.96 The raid on the institute fore-
shadowed this escalation of organized violence against homosexuals and an-
ticipated the antisemitic pogroms that preceded the death camps. Since the
Jewish contribution to sexology was considerable, including at the institute,
where many prominent members—such as Hirschfeld, Abraham, and Levy-
Lenz—were Jews, it should come as no surprise that antisemitism as well as
homophobia fueled the attacks.
While Levy-Lenz claims that what he calls “the purely scientific insti-
tute” became “the first victim which fell to the new regime” because its mem-
bers “knew too much” about the taboo subject of sexuality generally and the
sexual behavior and proclivities of German women and men more specifi-
cally,97 the critical consensus today is that it was precisely the institute’s as-
sociations with both homosexuality and Jewishness that made it the focus of
Nazi attack.98 The details of the attack remain, however, somewhat contested.
This is partly because of differing views on what the actual target under
attack was. According to a Nazi rallying call, “Brenne Hirschfeld” (Burn
Hirschfeld), which was picked up by the contemporary press, Hirschfeld

himself was the symbolic target of the raid—symbolic because it was known
that he was no longer resident at the institute.99 If this suggests that all his
work was under attack, according to an eyewitness there was a degree of se-
lection in the raid on the institute. The unnamed observer who was present
during the attack claims that after the morning’s indiscriminate vandalism by
the students, the SA seemed to approach their destructive task in a more me-
thodical fashion: after having removed “basket after basket of valuable books
and manuscripts,” including “bound volumes of periodicals,” “the material
belonging to the World League for Sexual Reform,” and “the whole edition
of the journal Sexus,” the SA then “wanted to take away several thousand
questionnaires . . . but desisted when they were assured that these were simply
medical histories.”100 The questionnaires were one of the most famous and
controversial aspects of Hirschfeld’s work. He first developed what he called
the Psychobiologischen Fragebogen (psychobiological questionnaire) in 1900
for use as a diagnostic tool in his clinic.101 According to Walter Benjamin,
“Some of the prominent [Nazis] had been patients of Hirschfeld [which] is
why his records and books and his Institute were destroyed so promptly.”102
While others too have argued that what they call “the apparent destruction
of the Institute” was in fact “a cover operation to retrieve . . . incriminat-
ing evidence against both prominent Nazi leaders and their opponents,”103
the Hirschfeld biographer Charlotte Wolff has claimed that “confessional”
materials such as the questionnaires were deliberately spared so that they
could later be used by the Gestapo to root out homosexuals.104 None of these
arguments seems entirely convincing, however, if we remember that it was a
group of students, rather than Nazi soldiers, who were first let loose on the
institute and that a careful selection of materials would have been difficult
in such an attack.
However, attention to material circumstances, rather than questions of
intent, can deepen understanding of how the events played out. The ques-
tionnaires, for example, were distinguished from other medical books and
manuscripts held in the institute’s library less by their content than by their
physical form: they consisted of a large volume of loose paper. Each question-
naire contained more than a hundred questions ranging from inquiries about
language development in childhood to reflections on sexual preferences in
adulthood.105 By the time of the Nazi raid, Hirschfeld had collected more
than ten thousand questionnaires, the longest of which was 360 handwritten
pages and had taken almost six months to complete.106 If these numbers are
correct, it seems possible that the practical difficulties involved in removing
such a large amount of loose paper aided the serendipitous survival of this
archive. The end of the institute, which marks the escalating Nazi violence
94 ■ C h a p t e r 4
against certain groups of people, also indicates, then, that the life and death
of archives is subject to a degree of random circumstance and that attention
to such circumstances can provide insights into why certain collections of
paper and objects come under attack.
Handling Homosexual Texts

That the library earmarked for destruction contained “deviant” writing posed
a particular problem for those managing the destruction of this material:
how to handle it without being tainted by sexual perversion and degeneracy.
Judith Butler, in her observations of what she calls the “risk of sociality” in
torture, has emphasized the complex role played by the body in negotiating
the relationship between the subject and the social. She writes:
As bodies we are exposed to others, and while this may be the condi-
tion of our desire, it also raises the possibility of subjugation and cru-
elty. This follows from the fact that bodies are bound up with others
through material needs, through touch, through language, through
a set of relations without which we cannot survive. To have one’s
survival bound up in such a way is a constant risk of sociality—its
promise and its threat.107
If we accept that our relationship to others is partly mediated through the

body, then homophobia and transphobia can be understood as forms of ag-
gressive risk management by those who feel threatened by the proximity of
bodies and desires that challenge their sense of self. The idea that the body
exposes us to a “constant risk of sociality” is particularly useful for under-
standing how homophobia, transphobia, and antisemitism shaped the messy
interplay between visceral and psychic forces in the attacks on Hirschfeld’s
institute. Whereas materiality played a role in the serendipitous survival of
certain texts, their content influenced how these materials were handled.
Seen as a threat as much as objects of desire, the queer content of the insti-
tute’s library could not be touched by the Nazi men without raising questions
about the relationship established in the encounter.
Photographs taken during the raid on the institute suggest that the Nazi
thugs, consciously or unconsciously, attempted to manage the “risk of social-
ity,” which emerged for the Nazi men in the encounter with queer objects
under attack. Figure 4.2 indicates that the dissociation of Nazi men and
homosexuality was taken seriously. The photograph shows a student and an
SA man standing atop a mountain of books and photos. Both men appear to
be intently focused on the materials in front of them. The student is looking
Figure 4.2 Members of the Hitler Youth select material for the book burning, 1933.
Magnus-Hirschfeld-Gesellschaft.
at pictures, while the soldier is reading a page in a book. Closer inspection

suggests that the photograph was staged in a way that sought to dissociate the
Nazi men from the content of the materials in which they are so immersed.
The picture is well lit and carefully composed. Strategically placed at the
front of the mountain of books and papers are a number of photographs of
topless women, apparently taken from the journal Die Ehe, the institute’s
publication on marriage. The conspicuous inclusion of these images het-
erosexualizes the materials handled by the Nazi men. Nazi propaganda and
policy tended to decry and persecute both pornography and homosexuality.108
However, here the prominent placing of photographs of topless women sug-
gests that homophobic anxieties shaped the raid on the Institute of Sexual
Science. The representation of Nazi hands on naked women manages to
maintain the institute’s association with sexual immorality even as these im-
ages also ensure that the Nazi men sent to cleanse the institute of its hold-
ings are dissociated from homosexuality. Sharon Patricia Holland has argued
that “if touch can be interpreted as the action that bars one from entry and
also connects one to the sensual life of the other, then . . . racism has its own
erotic life.”109 Holland’s observation on “the erotic life of racism,” by which
96 ■ C h a p t e r 4
she means the paradoxical intimacy of racist acts and gestures, complicates
understanding of the issues at stake in the Nazi raid on the Institute of Sexual
Science. It helps us see these acts not merely as part of the general group
psychology of Nazi totalitarianism but more specifically as evidence of how
antisemitism and homophobia together dictated the actions during the at-
tack on the institute. The photographs are evidence of the influence of deeply
entrenched cultural fantasies about Jews and homosexuals and “tradition[s]
of homophobia” as well as the antisemitism that guided the simultaneously
quotidian and spectacular destruction of the institute.110
Other evidence exists that Nazi men were forbidden from engaging with
Hirschfeld’s work. In 1934, the Palestine Post, the leftist predecessor of to-
day’s Jerusalem Post, when reporting on the escalation of Nazi violence men-
tioned the case of a German student who “ha[d] been excluded from the
Nazi party . . . his offense being that he was found reading the book on the
Great War morals by the Jewish author Dr Magnus Hirschfeld.”111 There is
no indication whether the article refers to Hirschfeld’s jingoistic commentary
on World War I, published in 1915, or his later, more critical, reassessment
of events. What is clear, however, is that the Palestine Post picks up on the
importance the Nazi regime placed on dissociating itself from the influence
of the Jewish and homosexual Institute of Sexual Science.
Hirschfeld’s Head at Stake

The role of the institute in the Nazi book burnings is often forgotten in
mainstream histories of the events and their aftermath even as their images
have gained a degree of iconic status in twentieth-century historiography,
where they have become synonymous with the Nazi attack on culture. In
Anglo-American popular discourse, the book burnings are seen as the mo-
ment when Nazi barbarism revealed itself, inaugurating the escalation of
the regime’s reign of terror and anticipating the mass killings in the camps.
However, in a recent reassessment of contemporary reactions to the book
burnings, the historian Matthew Fishburn has shown that they did not im-
mediately influence debates in the United States and United Kingdom. He
points out that famous responses, such as the letter of President Theodore
Roosevelt to the American Bookseller’s Association meeting in 1942, which
includes the much-quoted line that “people die, but books never die,” were
only gradually assembled into the neat narrative of condemnation by which
the book burnings are memorialized in Anglo-American culture today.112
According to Fishburn, an article in a 1940 issue of Life magazine brought
together many of the words and images of disapproval that are today associ-
ated with Anglo-American responses to these events, including the focus on
the destruction of “literature.”113 While Fishburn thus rightly points out that
a significant number of the texts destroyed were nonliterary, it is noteworthy
that he does not mention that the first book burning was largely fueled by
materials removed from Hirschfeld’s institute.
Few contemporary observers in 1933 would have failed to notice that
Hirschfeld and the institute played a key role in the Nazi book burnings.
In the lead up to the raid Hirschfeld had frequently come under attack by
right-wing hatemongers. While most of the violence directed against him was
verbal or visual—the Nazi tabloid Der Stürmer published several Hirschfeld
caricatures—he also suffered physical attacks,114 most famously surviving the
1920 beating by right-wing thugs that left him so severely injured that he
was mistakenly declared dead.115 Just over a decade later, in 1932, a portrait
of Hirschfeld featured in a Nazi election poster as an example of Jewish and
homosexual un-Germanness.116 The poster, which was directed against Hit-
ler’s opponent Paul von Hindenburg, describes Hirschfeld as a “famous expert
witness in the courtroom and fighter against Paragraph 175,” a statement
that indicates that homosexuality itself retained a degree of unspeakability
in Nazi propaganda even as it was acknowledged as a political concern. The
historian Dagmar Herzog, who has undertaken a detailed examination of
how “Nazis eager to advance a sexually conservative agenda drew on the am-
bivalent association of Jews with both sexual evil and sexual rights,” makes
a persuasive case for why Hirschfeld was a particular target: his “conten-
tion that sexual orientation was biologically determined.”117 His image on the
Nazi campaign poster further indicates how attacks on Hirschfeld came to
focus on his head as a symbol of un-Aryanism. The poster depicts Hirschfeld
alongside portraits of nine other Hitler opponents, ranging from members of
the Social Democrats to MPs from the staunchly conservative Center Party.
They are brought together under the heading “We vote for Hindenburg!,”
which is rendered in pseudo-Hebraized font. The images of these ten men
are contrasted in the lower half of the poster with portraits of leading Na-
zis, including Herrmann Göring, “Hauptmann Röhm,” and “Dr Goebbels,”
whose allegiance is pronounced in bold neo-Gothic lettering that declares,
“We vote for Hitler!” At the bottom of the poster, even larger neo-Gothic
writing exclaims, “If you look at these heads, you will know where you be-
long!” The poster’s divisive visual language insists on a distinction between
Aryan and non-Aryan physiognomies, a distinction typical of Nazi polemic
against Jews. Yet it is noteworthy that many of the Nazi opponents included
here were, in fact, not Jewish. However, by likening them to the well-known
Jews Magnus Hirschfeld and Bernhard Weiss—the vice president of Berlin’s
police force—the poster made a claim for the visibly un-German facial fea-
tures of these men.
98 ■ C h a p t e r 4
A few months after the poster’s circulation, Hirschfeld’s head would

again play a key role in the violent symbolism of the Nazi book burnings
when the physically absent Hirschfeld would be figuratively burnt at the
stake. A single, blurry photograph survives that shows a bronze sculpture of
Hirschfeld’s head being paraded through the streets of Berlin on May 10,
1933 (Figure 4.3). The bust, made by the Jewish sculptor Kurt Harald Isen
stein (1898–1980) and presented to Hirschfeld on his sixtieth birthday in
1928, had been removed during the raid on the institute on May 6.118 Four
days later it was carried through the city to be thrown onto the bonfire in
Berlin’s Opernplatz. The famous left-wing author Erich Kästner, who wit-
nessed these events and the burning of his own work that night, later de-
scribed the sense of disturbance he felt at seeing how “the head of a smashed
up bust of Magnus Hirschfeld, staked high above the crowd, swayed to and
fro” amid the crowd that had congregated to watch the events.119 Hirschfeld
himself, who witnessed the events from the precarious safety of his French
exile, where he saw in a Paris cinema a newsreel of the attack, wrote in his
diary about his deep distress, removing himself from the symbolism of the
action by referring to his bust simply as a work by the sculptor Isenstein.120
The display of Hirschfeld’s head in this way clearly heightens the threaten-
ing symbolism of the book burnings by reminding the audience of the link
between the human body and the textual corpus committed to the flames.
But the carrying of the bust on a stake also tells us something about the psy-
chic structures of hate and antihomosexuality behind these attacks. While
the stake clearly serves as a means of display, ensuring that the Hirschfeld
bust could be seen by as many spectators as possible, it also created distance
between the bust and its bearers, who avoided direct touch to safeguard the
Nazi men from Jewish homosexuality.
Nazi film footage of the events on May 10 makes clear that some plan-
ning had gone into constructing the bonfire. It shows that, to enable the
burning of more than ten thousand books and other materials, the Nazis
had stacked up numerous wooden palettes and filled them partly with books,
constructing a solid framework for a bonfire that would need to be slow
burning yet well ventilated. The footage also shows men and women, some
in Nazi uniform, others in civilian clothes, move around the lit fire, throwing
whole books at it as well as what looks like the occasional individual sheet
of paper or piece of cardboard, items that appear only just heavy enough to
make the short flight into the flames. The labor involved in this task creates
visceral links among the perpetrators and between them and the objects they
pass through their hands. In one scene, twenty-eight seconds into the foot-
age, we see a human chain passing books from an unseen place somewhere
in the dark toward the fire, while in another scene we see a civilian in a shirt
Figure 4.3 The bust of Magnus Hirschfeld, taken from the Institute of Sexual
Science, is carried through the streets of Berlin. Magnus-Hirschfeld-Gesellschaft.
and tie gathering piles of books from the ground and hurling them toward
the flames. The voiceover explains that German students had “eingesam-
melt” (collected) the books for burning. The camera then moves to Hitler’s
propaganda minister, Joseph Goebbels, who addresses the masses, trying to
impress on them what he calls the “strong, great and symbolic undertaking”
of “entrust[ing] to the flames the intellectual garbage of the past.”121 Accord-
ing to the historians George Mosse and James Jones, “The tossing of the bust
of Hirschfeld into the flames is the sole instance where an image was burnt
with the books.”122 It is not clear, however, whether the bust actually reached
the flames—some historians have argued that it would simply have been too
heavy to be tossed into the fire. It is likely not only that the bust was present
on that night but that it somehow withstood the Nazi attack.
A story goes that the Hirschfeld bust was found the day after the bonfire
by a street cleaner who took it home and kept it safe until after the end of
World War II, when he donated it to the Berlin Academy of Arts, where it is
on display today. Whatever the truth of this account, it is fair to say that cir-
cumstances aided the bust’s survival as much as the street cleaner’s initiative.
The sculpture of Hirschfeld’s head was made from bronze, an alloy contain-
ing copper and tin. The melting point of bronze, which varies according to
the ratio of its constituents, tends to be significantly higher—between 1,900
and 2,100 degrees Fahrenheit—than the temperature reached by burning
10 0 ■ C h a p t e r 4
paper, which combusts at around 1,500 degrees Fahrenheit. Wood also burns
at about 1,100–1,500 degrees Fahrenheit, so the book bonfire simply would
not have been able to reach a temperature high enough to melt the bust. The
Hirschfeld bronze, symbolically rendered untouchable when it was staked up
high above the hands of Nazi men, thus literally remained untouched by the
brutal events of May 1933.
An (Im)Material End
Maryanne Dever, in a thought-provoking reassessment of the archive, has
argued “for the necessity and value of moving away from our ingrained habit
of ignoring the material instantiation of the archival artifacts with which we
work.”123 Dever, who is specifically concerned with “the potential of the thing
that is the paper,” demonstrates beautifully that attention to the materiality
of archival documents can aid the process of recovery and deepen under-
standing of how the material relates to the cultural.124 My own analysis of
the Institute of Sexual Science in this chapter differs in significant ways from
Dever’s project, not least because I have not lingered on my own encounter
with the materiality of the objects under discussion. I am well aware that it
might, therefore, seem somewhat disingenuous to close with a reference to
Dever’s work. But I mention it here because her insistence that understanding
the material is central to our relationship to the archive and what we might
recover from it helps bring into relief my own concern with the Institute of
Sexual Science as a place in queer history. The Institute of Sexual Science
was in many ways the first LGBTIQ archive, a place where certain kinds of
information were formally collected, stored, and analyzed. But this archival
work, which anticipates the development of later, formal library collections,
was undertaken not in institutional isolation but amid the activities, private
and political, of people who called the institute home and went about their
everyday lives within its walls. It was precisely the institute’s very real pres-
ence in interwar Berlin and in the international sexual reform circles of the
day that made it an easy point of attack for Nazi thugs. Attention to the Nazi
violence that brought to an end both the institute and the activist sexology
that had gained prominence via Hirschfeld’s work reveals how the material-
ity of the objects got caught up in the psychic realms of hate and a fear of
contamination that shaped how the attack was conducted.
The blurring of boundaries between antisemitism and homophobia dur-
ing these attacks indicates that it can be difficult to untangle the histories of
homophobia from other forms of hatred. Similarly, as the earlier part of the
chapter shows, it can be difficult to distinguish queer histories from feminist
or transgender histories because the lives and discourses that inhabit such
histories often overlap, even as different vocabularies or groups of people

come to compete with each other. The aim of this chapter is not to untangle
the messiness of this past but to reveal the knots and fine threads that held
together sexual lives and labors at the Institute of Sexual Science and that
would eventually unravel, collectively but also in many cases on an individual
basis, in the violence of the Nazi onslaught. By focusing on the Institute of
Sexual Science in this way, I have shown how attention to the materiality of
sexology encourages broader thinking about the sexological archive and the
violence issued against the place and the people who inhabited it.
5
Lives That Are Spoken For
Queer in Exile
T
hat queerness and exile often go hand in hand is a well-rehearsed ar-
gument in studies concerned with diaspora and the queer subjects of
(trans)national communities. While some scholars have focused on the
transformative aspects of queerness in global context,1 others have challenged
liberatory readings of mobility and what Sara Ahmed has called “the con-
flation of migration with the transgression of boundaries.”2 Furthermore,
inward-looking analyses of queer people whose aesthetics and emotional al-
legiances rendered them out of sync with their contemporaries have taken
up the tropes of exile to extend understanding of the manifestations of queer
precarity. In a reassessment of what she calls Walter Pater’s “forced exile,”
for example, Heather Love has argued that Pater’s “shrinking politics”—his
refusal “to approximate the norms of modernist political subjectivity”—must
be understood as a form of double displacement, because Pater inhabited “a
threatened position as someone with secrets to keep and as someone whose
particular form of secrecy was fast becoming superannuated.”3 In this chapter
I take the debates about the shapes and effects of queer exile as my prompt
for reconsidering Hirschfeld’s final years, specifically his account of a jour-
ney through America, Asia, and the Middle East, which he undertook to
escape Nazi persecution in Germany. Critics have read his published travel-
ogue, Die Weltreise eines Sexualforschers4 (The world journey of a sexologist;
published in English as Men and Women: Impressions of a Sexologist), as an
example of Hirschfeld’s overall progressive, if historically contingent, sexual
L i v e s T h at A r e S p ok e n F or ■ 103
and racial politics.5 I want to complicate these readings by paying atten-

tion to not only the existence of global sexual reform networks that enabled
Hirschfeld’s exile—networks that challenge the Eurocentric focus of many
histories of sexuality—but also his citational practices, or what Sara Ahmed
calls the textual “screening techniques” that index “how certain bodies take up
spaces by screening out the existence of others.”6 In some ways, this line of
investigation is similar to the questions I ask in Chapters 1 and 3 about racial
and gender violence and whose voice is admitted into writing. But here I use
the concept of Hirschfeld’s queer exile to tease out his movable, sometimes
moving, allegiances and disavowals during a time of political upheaval and
personal uncertainty. Organized roughly chronologically, the chapter exam-
ines Hirschfeld’s visit to the United States; turns to his writings on Japan,
India, Egypt, and Palestine; moves from his “straight turn” in America to the
feminist allegiances he claimed in Asia despite rarely allowing women’s voices
into the narrative, and concludes with a consideration of Hirschfeld’s com-
plex political stance as an anticolonial supporter of Zionism. The travelogue
reveals the connectedness of modern sexual debates across different parts of
the world even as it shows that Hirschfeld’s anecdotal and epistemological
efforts, while not actively screening out the existence of others, nevertheless
tended to speak over their voices.
Straight in America
Die Weltreise marks an exile that was for Hirschfeld both traumatic and a
respite from rising Nazism. Over the course of the 1920s he had increasingly
expressed concerns about his future. In January 1929 he wrote about the
financial struggle to maintain the institute.7 Seven months later, he claimed
that he had mended his financial issues.8 However, by that stage it is clear
that he had begun to worry about the loyalty of some of his colleagues. In
his “Testament,” a diary that also functioned as a will, he noted his fallout
with his former collaborator Max Hodann over the running of the insti-
tute, claiming that Hodann was not suited to combining idealism with the
practical sense needed to run the facility.9 In contrast, Hirschfeld praised
the continued support of Karl Giese, his long-term partner whose role it
was to oversee the institute archive, and Friedrich Haupstein, the institute’s
administrative lead.10 Concerned with the future of the institute, he further-
more announced the wish that his longtime colleagues Bernhard Shapiro,
an endocrinologist, and Felix Abraham, who led the institute’s “transvestite
work,” together with the gynecologist Ludwig Levy-Lenz take over the in-
stitute’s running after his death. As it happens all three men were Jewish.
That Hirschfeld was well aware of the dangers they faced is indicated by his
10 4 ■ Ch apter 5
proviso that they work “as long as possible.”11 The expression foreshadows the
impossible conditions for Jews after the Nazis officially took power in 1933.
While Hirschfeld’s three medical colleagues escaped Germany, only two of
them, Shapiro and Abraham, would survive the war. Abraham took his own
life in Florence in 1937. Karl Giese, who after Hirschfeld’s death and the clo-
sure of the institute ended up living impoverished and isolated in Brno (now
in the Czech Republic), also committed suicide, in 1938.
Hirschfeld could not have known precisely how events would unfold in
Germany. However, in 1930, on the eve of what would become his world
journey, it was clear that he perceived a precarious future. In light of this it is
not surprising that he readily agreed to an invitation by his old friend Harry
Benjamin to lecture in America. Benjamin, a German-born endocrinologist,
had visited the United States in 1913 and decided to remain in the country
after the outbreak of World War I.12 Benjamin freely acknowledged that it
was during “the many times in the 1920s [when he] visited Hirschfeld and
his Institute” that his interest in the people whose gender did not conform
to binary norms and social expectations first developed.13 Hirschfeld’s trip
to New York provided him not only with an opportunity to escape from the
deteriorating situation in Germany but also an emotional respite as it allowed
him to renew old friendships at a time when some of his institute colleagues
turned their backs on him.
Hirschfeld arrived in New York in November 1930. At Benjamin’s in-
vitation, he first presented a lecture to a group of German-American phy-
sicians.14 Delivered in German, the talk dealt with current debates about
sexual pathology, a topic that was close to Hirschfeld’s main interests.15 Other
speaking engagements followed and Hirschfeld was soon busy presenting
talks to a wide range of audiences.16 A pattern developed during his early
days in America according to which his talks were inflected differently if
they were presented to German-speaking or English-speaking audiences.
While he gave his usual lectures on all kinds of sexual matters, including
homosexuality, to German-speakers, his English-speaking talks were tailored
more specifically to issues relating to “scientific partner selection and eugenic
marriage counselling.”17 Shortly after arriving in New York, for example,
the New York Times, which at the time had a daily circulation in the re-
gion of 450,000–500,000, reported that “Dr Magnus Hirschfeld ha[d] come
here . . . to study the marriage question.”18 This contrasted with Hirschfeld’s
reception in the German-language New Yorker Volkszeitung, a socialist daily,
which at the height of its success had a circulation of 20,000 but closed in
1932 during the Depression and was replaced by a weekly paper, the Neue
Volks-Zeitung.19 It announced Hirschfeld’s intention to “discuss ‘love’s natu-
ral laws,’” a turn of phrase that Hirschfeld frequently used when making the
case for the naturalness of homosexuality.20 While his German audiences in

New York thus heard talks that were similar to the kind of lectures he gave
at home in Berlin, it soon became clear that Hirschfeld sought to appeal
to English-speaking American audiences by representing himself in straight
terms, courting publicity as a specialist on marital love instead of advocating
on behalf of the people whose desires or genders ran against the normative
grain of the time.
What was behind this change? It would be reductive to claim that
Hirschfeld’s “straight turn” in the United States is simply evidence of in-
ternalized homophobia, often seen as the underpinning of queer silences on
same-sex matters. Instead, as Heather Love has pointed out, it is important
to acknowledge that while “the historical experience of shame and secrecy
has left its imprint on queer subjectivity,” a more “‘homeopathic’ approach
to political subjectivity” is needed if we want to “incorporate rather than
disavow the causes of social inequality.”21 Or to phrase this differently, at-
tention to shame alone can obscure the violent historical contingencies that
prompted queer people into silence in certain contexts and at certain points
in time. In her analysis of Walter Pater’s work, Love argues that Pater suffered
“exclusion” from classic male same-sex culture and the emergent modern ho-
mosexual cultures of his own time.22 Hirschfeld, like Pater a privileged white
man, similarly experienced the exclusion—and sense of a loss of support
network—that comes with enforced exile. While he had chosen to leave Ger-
many, the decision had arguably been taken out of his hands given the rise of
Nazism and the dangers it brought to his life. With this in mind, Hirschfeld’s
decision to present himself in the United States, initially at least, as an expert
on marriage and related issues, seems to have been a direct response to the
perilousness of his political exile.
At the end of November 1930, not long after arriving in the United
States, Hirschfeld gave an interview to the Milwaukee Sentinel that would set
the tone for how he presented what we might call his American public per-
sona. The interview was conducted by George Sylvester Viereck, the son of
one of Hirschfeld’s Berlin acquaintances, the Social Democrat Louis Viereck.
Unlike his father, George Viereck was politically on the far right. While it is
not clear what continued to bind Hirschfeld and George Viereck even after
Viereck had become outspoken in his support of Nazism, in late 1930 and
early 1931 they were united in their efforts to promote Hirschfeld’s work to
the American public.
In his first interview with Viereck, Hirschfeld laid out his views on mar-
riage in the United States. The topic was controversial. Margaret Sanger’s
birth control campaign, which focused, initially at least, on women and was
concerned with the reproductive effects of heterosexual sex, was the subject
10 6 ■ Ch apter 5
of considerable public debate. Hirschfeld’s marriage talk in contrast delib-

erately appealed to heterosexual American men in search of sexual pleasure.
He set himself up as a “European” expert on “romantic love” who could help
American men to capitalize on what he claimed was the country’s “sexual
awakening” after World War I.23 In a shrewd appeal to the American capital-
ist imagination, Hirschfeld claimed to have observed a change in American
attitudes to love. He argued that while “the American man [used to] divert
into his business the libido—the desire or urge—. . . [that led] Europeans to
seek romantic adventures,” after World War I American men had started to
develop their “romantic” side even as they maintained their astute business
sense.24 In other words, Hirschfeld appealed to American audiences by claim-
ing to have identified a trend according to which American men were now
developing together business and erotic capital. When Viereck interrupted
Hirschfeld with a reminder that America was in fact in the middle of an eco-
nomic depression, Hirschfeld was quick to retort that the Depression would
pass soon, thus flattering his intended audience of romantic yet economically
go-getting heterosexual American men. If the links drawn between romance
and business and the emphasis Hirschfeld placed on the economic astuteness
of American men appear out of tune with the general tone of his work, they
show a new sense of dependency on his audience, borne from the increasing
precariousness of Hirschfeld’s professional situation.
The interview, a curious mixture of confident expert talk and anxious ap-
peal for the sympathy of an implicit straight-male American reader, hides the
traumatic reality of Hirschfeld’s flight from Germany. At the time when he
left the country he not only feared the rise of Nazism. He also was “shocked
and disappointed” by many of his sexological colleagues, notably Richard
Linsert, who together with others had opposed Hirschfeld as leader of the
Committee). Hirschfeld had stepped down as the WhK’s leader after a tenure
of thirty-two and a half years, claiming that the majority of members still
supported him but that he no longer wanted to expose himself to what he
called the Kesseltreiben, or the systematic defamation campaign conducted
against him by some of his former close colleagues.25 The professional strug-
gles were accompanied by, or perhaps the cause of, a bout of ill health. Early
in 1930 Hirschfeld’s long fight with diabetes was compounded by a painful
infection of his left arm, diagnosed as polyneuritis, which also caused pain
in his thighs, face, and teeth and by his own account made him feel “very
disabled.”26 On arrival in America some of these concerns lifted, and he “sub-
jectively [felt] very well on this trip, certainly better than [he had] felt the
past few years in Europe.”27 The interview with George Viereck marks the
L i v e s T h at A r e S p ok e n F or ■ 10 7
moment of transition when Hirschfeld, while anxious about the uncertainties

of exile, started to look forward again to the future.
A main concern that would mark Hirschfeld’s final years was financial:
how to make a living as a sexologist in exile? In addition to fees for his sexo-
logical work he had income from investments in a major Dutch department
store, De Bijenkorf, and the production and sale of the so-called Titus Pearls,
a medical remedy Hirschfeld had developed at the Institute of Sexual Science
in the 1920s.28 In the German context, the pills were claimed to heal the
“shattered nerves” of men who had survived World War I and related forms
of depression that were seen to be the cause of “sexual weakness.”29 Ameri-
can advertising in the 1930s, in contrast, widened the target market for the
Titus Pearls. One advertisement claimed, for instance, that the pills treated
“high blood pressure, hardening of the arteries, physical exhaustion after
work or exercise, dizziness, depression, neurasthenia.”30 Another promised
that the Titus Pearls would restore “youthful strength” to women as well as
men.31 These advertisements, which announced that the pills were created
by “Dr. Magnus Hirschfeld, the world-known authority on Sexology,” were
placed in newspapers across the United States, ranging from the small Texas
weekly the Bowie Booster to the famous anti–Ku Klux Klan Muncie Post-
Democrat, which was based in Indiana. Hirschfeld’s self-representation as
an expert on marital love during his early days in America was directly tied
to financial concerns. By affirming his status as an expert on (hetero)sexual
matters he appealed to as broad an audience as possible.
The manufacturer of the Titus Pearls would formally sever the link with
Hirschfeld when the Nazis came to power in 1933. However, the sale of
the pills was a source of income during Hirschfeld’s world journey.32 His
reputation in America was boosted—and indelibly shaped—by a second in-
terview with George Viereck in February 1931, published simultaneously
in the Milwaukee Sentinel and other newspapers across the United States,
from the Washington Herald to the Los Angeles Examiner. In the second in-
terview, Viereck, who had links to the conservative Hearst press empire and
hence managed to get his work widely noticed, described Hirschfeld as the
“Dr. Einstein of Sex.”33 The moniker, which sought to capitalize on the pub-
licity surrounding Albert Einstein’s recent arrival at the California Institute
of Technology in Pasadena, would henceforth shape Hirschfeld’s reception
in North America and beyond.
While Hirschfeld’s early appearances in the American media no doubt
shaped an image of him as a (heterosexual) “sex expert,” it would be wrong to
claim that Hirschfeld did not discuss homosexuality during his four months
in the United States. At the famous bohemian Dill Pickle Club in Chicago, for
10 8 ■ Ch apter 5
instance, he was announced as “Europe’s Greatest Sex Authority” who would

present a talk on “Homosexuality” with “beautiful revealing pictures.”34 The
talk, which initially had to be postponed for unknown reasons, was thought
to have attracted an audience of over three hundred people.35 In San Fran-
cisco, his last destination on the U.S. mainland, Hirschfeld presented talks
on homosexuality both to a specialist medical council and to the wider public
at the Plaza hotel.36 During his time in California he also strengthened his
existing cultural and political allegiances. Visiting Hollywood, he met, for
example, the Hungarian director Paul Fejos at MGM Studios. Fejos had
become famous for his film The Last Performance (1927), about a menacing
magician. It starred Conrad Veidt, the lead actor in the Hirschfeld-supported
anti-homosexual-blackmail movie Anders als die Andern (Different from the
others; 1919). At the time of Hirschfeld’s visit, Fejos was working on the silent
movie Menschen Hinter Gittern (Men behind Bars),37 which would be released
in 1931. The film, which follows the story of an otherwise upright man who
drunkenly kills another man, critiques the treatment of criminals in prison.
Both alcoholism and prison reform were topics close to Hirschfeld’s heart.
Early in his career, for instance, he wrote a critique of the effects of alcohol
on family life, and he repeatedly addressed the failings of the criminal system,
especially when it came to sexual questions.38 In San Francisco, Hirschfeld
visited the famous San Quentin prison to meet Thomas Mooney, the left-
wing political activist widely thought to have been framed for a deadly bomb
attack on the Preparedness Day Parade in San Francisco in 1916.39 The visit
clearly had an impact on Hirschfeld. He returned to it in a letter written in
Haifa, Palestine, in 1932, in which he argued that Mooney and his coaccused
Warren Billings were victims of a national “fear neurosis” that had started to
take hold during World War I.40
Hirschfeld thus maintained his connections to left-wing reformers and
artistic subcultures during his stay in America. However, it was his image
as the “Einstein of Sex” that captured the American public imagination. If
the moniker indicates that Hirschfeld became known in the United States
primarily as a sex expert rather than a defender of homosexuality, the role
that had made him (in)famous in Europe, it also testifies to the psychic and
financial pressures that shaped Hirschfeld’s exile.41
The Travelogue
While in America, Hirschfeld realized that it would be impossible for him to
return to Germany. Having anticipated the possibility of a more permanent
exile, he hatched a loosely formed plan to continue his travels by moving
eastward. In due course, the journey would take him across Asia and the
L i v e s T h at A r e S p ok e n F or ■ 10 9
Middle East before returning him to Europe, where he eventually settled in

French exile. Hirschfeld’s written account of his travels, Die Weltreise eines
Sexualforscher, has been examined primarily for what it can tell us about
Hirschfeld’s resistance to and complicity in the perpetuation of colonial
power dynamics.42 Liat Kozma, for instance, has argued that “the unique-
ness of Hirschfeld’s narrative [in The World Journey] lies in his awareness of
power relations that dictate social norms and practices: colonialism, gender
inequality and heteronormativity.”43 But while the narrative is often astute in
its comments and offers many unique insights into an international network
of sexual reformers willing to host Hirschfeld during his time in exile, it also
raises questions about what Anjali Arondekar and Geeta Patel, in a different
context, have called the “citational underpinnings” that shaped Hirschfeld’s
apprehension of the people he met on his travels.44 Arondekar and Patel use
the expression citational underpinnings in their reappraisal of the relationship
between queer studies and area studies. They critique the elevated role played
by the United States (and some European contexts) in studies of sexuali-
ties in global perspective in which, as they point out, “geopolitics provides
the exemplars, but rarely the epistemologies.”45 Arondekar and Patel are not
mainly concerned with the forgotten or obscured histories that are at the
heart of my project. Instead they explore “why certain vocabularies of the
geopolitical achieve prominence while others get relegated to the ash heap of
(queer) history.”46 Yet their observations on the (Euro-)American47 centrism
of twenty-first-century queer scholarship also lend themselves to tracing the
apprehensive boundaries of Hirschfeld’s Die Weltreise. Attention to the book’s
“citational underpinnings,” by which I mean Hirschfeld’s points of reference
in the text, not only reveals the global travel of ideas and people before World
War II. It also shows that despite Hirschfeld’s developing critical understand-
ing of racism and colonialism, there are gendered limits to whose voices he
admits into the narrative: he aligns himself with local male elites, some of
whom he had first met back in Berlin, and relegates women’s voices to the
exemplary rather than the epistemological.
Primarily a travelogue—the Canadian Jewish Chronicle called it “ram-
bling, un-literary [but] an interesting conversation with an elderly man who
has seen much and is moved by nothing”—Die Weltreise is a personal account
of Hirschfeld’s exiled journey through Hawaii, Japan, Taiwan, China, Indo-
nesia, the Philippines, India, Egypt, and Palestine.48 The narrative, which is
often somewhat disjointed and mostly impressionistic, was first published
in German in Switzerland in 1933 and then translated into English by Oli-
ver P. Green in 1935. It was published in America under the title Men and
Women: The World Journey of a Sexologist. The change of words grammati-
cally links men and women, thus adding a heterosexual gloss to the original
110 ■ Ch apter 5
title that might appeal to Hirschfeld’s straight American audience. The Brit-
ish edition of the book, in contrast, which was substantively the same trans-
lation by Oliver P. Green, was glossed in colonial terms as Women East and
West: Impressions of a Sex Expert.49 The English edition of what I henceforth
refer to as The World Journey, furthermore deliberately linked the book to
works such as Hermann Heinrich Ploss, Max Bartels, and Paul Bartels’ colo-
nial anthropology Woman, a three-volume compendium that in translation
from German was also published by Heinemann in 1935 and is advertised
on the dust jacket of Women East and West.50 If, according to Homi Bhabha,
the narration of nation is achieved via “complex strategies of cultural iden-
tification and discursive address that function in the name of ‘the people’
or ‘the nation’ and make them the immanent subjects of a range of social
and literary narratives,” the translations of The World Journey suggest that
the representation of the nation’s other(s) were similarly inflected according
to circumstance.51 It is surely no coincidence that a work by the “Einstein
of Sex,” unpublishable in his own home country, was figured in implicitly
heterosexual terms for the depression-hit British and American markets, with
the British edition further adding a nostalgic allusion to the heyday of the
country’s colonial power.
The English titles obscure the book’s actual content. The World Journey
no longer engaged in the kind of heterosexually focused self-marketing that
had characterized Hirschfeld’s arrival in the United States. Instead it signals
a return to Hirschfeld’s queer concerns. While he claimed that it was a world-
wide interest in sexology that helped him cover the “not insubstantial cost
of the world journey,” it was in fact the personal and professional friendships
Hirschfeld had forged over the course of his career that enabled his journey,
by offering paid lecture engagements and, not infrequently, a place to stay.52
As director of the Institute of Sexual Science in Berlin and copresident of
the World League of Sexual Reform, which in a series of meetings in the
1920s brought together sexual reformers and scientists from different parts
of Europe, America, China, Japan, and elsewhere, Hirschfeld had forged al-
liances that would enable him to tour the world as an expert on a wide range
of sexual topics.53
During these travels, while in Shanghai, Hirschfeld met a twenty-three-
year-old man, Tao Li,54 who would become his companion henceforth.55
Throughout The World Journey he represented their liaison as an idealized
“teacher-pupil relationship,” emphasizing their professional connection, for
instance, by noting that Tao Li was already well versed in European sexology
when they first met.56 Tao Li’s father threw a farewell party for the two men,
expressing his hope that “his son would become the Dr. Hirschfeld of China,”
figuring their relationship in teacher-pupil terms that would later be picked
up in public discussions of their relationship, such as a short commentary in

a Viennese paper that announced Hirschfeld’s completion of a world journey
in the company of Tao Li, who was planning to complete his medical studies
in Europe.57 The World Journey does not linger on their relationship. Instead
it shifts attention from the personal to the sexological as Hirschfeld holds up
Tao Li as an example to support his argument that personal circumstance
but most of all “congenital characteristics and inclinations” shape humans
across the world. “The 400 to 500 million Chinese people are individually
just as distinct,” he writes, “as the 100 million Germans or 50 million English
people.”58 While Hirschfeld did not publicly represent his relationship with
Tao Li in intimate terms, he frequently wrote about their companionship,
and plenty of other evidence survives of the life they forged together until
Hirschfeld’s death.59
Citational Limits in Japan

It was an invitation by a Japanese colleague, Keizō Dohi, that prompted
Hirschfeld to embark on his travels from America to the East. Dohi, whose
first name Hirschfeld spells as “Keijo,” was a dermatologist with a special in-
terest in venereal diseases. Born in 1866, he trained in Germany and Vienna
before returning to Japan, where he became an influential medical figure.
Dohi maintained close links with the German-speaking world, including via
the German translation of his Beiträge zur Geschichte der Syphilis in Ostasien
(Contributions to the history of syphilis in East Asia) (1923), which claimed
that syphilis was introduced to Japan by Spanish and Portuguese traders
in the sixteenth century.60 Dohi died only a few months after Hirschfeld’s
visit. His friendship and instrumental role in kick-starting Hirschfeld’s world
lecture tour was evidence that by the 1930s there existed a global network
of researchers with a shared interest in sexual matters, even if Dohi’s profes-
sional training suggests that sexological research remained oriented toward
Europe.61 Jana Funke, who examines the intersections in The World Journey
between sexology and anthropology, has argued that Hirschfeld “was posi-
tioned both at the centre and on the margins of Western discourses,” that
while his role as a Western sexologist implicated him in the colonial transfer
of power, his “creative dialogue” with the people and objects he encountered
on his travels also broadened what she calls “the scope of the Western sexual
imagination.”62 Yet the Japanese narrative suggests that Hirschfeld kept con-
trol of whose voice was heard in this dialogue.
Hirschfeld often sought out, at least initially, the Western colleagues who
had settled in the countries he visited. On his first stop in Hawaii, for in-
stance, he met with two resident German doctors who had set up practice in
112 ■ Ch apter 5
Honolulu.63 In Indonesia he spent time in the company of the South African

ethnologist and lawyer F. D. Holleman, who had trained in the Nether-
lands and became an influential legal anthropologist in the Netherlands and
South Africa.64 During Hirschfeld’s final days in Tokyo, the German direc-
tor of the Japanese-German Cultural Institute, Wilhelm Grundert, acted as
Hirschfeld’s translator. In The World Journey Hirschfeld argued that the “dis-
tinguished” scholar Grundert should be given a chair at a German university,
a hope that would come true not long afterward, when Grundert joined the
Nazi Party in 1934 and two years later was appointed as the head of Japan
Studies at the University of Hamburg, followed by a rapid promotion to the
role of the university’s chancellor in 1938.65
In the main, however, Hirschfeld’s time in Japan was characterized by
his meetings with Japanese colleagues, new acquaintances and people he had
previously met in Berlin. He reconnected, for instance, with his old friend
“S. Iwaya,” who had been a Japanese tutor at Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität
(today’s Humboldt University) between 1900 and 1902.66 During his time in
Berlin, Iwaya was introduced by a friend to the WhK and wrote an article on
pederasty in Japan for the Jahrbuch für sexuelle Zwischenstufen (Yearbook for
sexual intermediaries).67 Iwaya’s work is an example of the complex travel of
sexual ideas between Japan and Germany in the twentieth century. He took
Hirschfeld to Tokyo’s Meiji Theater to meet his son, who worked there as the
technical director. Iwaya junior introduced Hirschfeld to female imperson-
ators of the Kabuki, a traditional dance form. The meeting marks a return
of Hirschfeld’s long-standing interest in sexual and gender questions. While
there is no surviving record of the conversation between Hirschfeld and the
two men from the Iwaya family, he claims that one of the Iwayas acted as
his translator, allowing him to have a conversation with a young actor who
sought affirmation that he really looked like a woman.68 At this point the
narrative turns its back on Hirschfeld’s hosts. Embarking on a discussion of
the Kabuki tradition, Hirschfeld does not cite his local guides, even though
one of them is a theater professional. Instead he mentions a work by the
Western observer Maria Piper as the source of his knowledge of Japanese the-
ater.69 On the basis of Piper’s analysis, Hirschfeld then applied his sexological
schema to the “female impersonators” of the Japanese stage, classifying them
as “normal,” “transvestite,” or “homosexual.”70
The citational evidence gleaned from Hirschfeld’s account of Japanese
theater suggests that he privileged his existing, European (and at times North
American) frame of reference, thus screening out the knowledge he might
have gained from his Japanese hosts. Instead he recast Japanese people and
traditions in a Western frame of reference. The Japanese narrative prob-
lematizes Hirschfeld’s famous argument that the “individual sexual type is
stronger and more important than a racial type,” by which he meant that
sexuality in all its manifestations exists across all parts of the world.71 It
problematizes the claim because it raises questions about how he came to
formulate his arguments. This critique is not about disputing that all kinds
of sexual acts may exist in all kinds of places but to question the naming
practices of Western observers such as Hirschfeld who seemed convinced that
sexological classification could be applied across the world.
Speaking for Women in India

The question of whose voice is heard in sexological discourse has preoccupied
scholars concerned with the relationship between scientific and “lay” cultures
in the articulation of modern sexuality. It is specifically the voices of women
that have been marginalized, or rather, spoken for and over, both in sexol-
ogy and the related scholarship. In The World Journey the denial of women’s
voices is somewhat obscured by the fact that Hirschfeld frequently lavished
enthusiastic praise on members of the women’s movement. He claimed, for
instance, that his “most remarkable encounter” in Japan had been with the
leaders of the Japanese feminist movement—“Shidzue Ishimoto; Fusaye
Ishikawa; Hannayo Ikuta.”72 In the account of his time in Egypt he further
argued that the local feminists occupied a “high intellectual level,” citing as
his example an encounter with the famous Egyptian feminist and publisher
Hoda Charaoni,73 who, he claimed, was the same “type of woman”74 as other
strong women leaders he had met, including in China a certain “Mrs. Ma,” 75
which most likely refers to the Hong Kong–based YMCA member and advo-
cate for Christian women Ma Huo Quintang, and in India “Lady Bose,” the
wife of the scientist Jagadish Bose and aunt of Hirschfeld’s colleague and host
in India, Girindrashekhar Bose, and the scientist Debendra Bose, who would
later coedit A Concise History of Sexual Science in India.76 Despite his praise for
these feminists and global feminism more broadly, Hirschfeld rarely admit-
ted the voices of women into the narrative of The World Journey, however.
Hirschfeld’s account of his time in India most clearly illustrates his habit
of speaking for women. While he commented favorably on many of the
women he met, he largely excluded their words from his text. He arrived in
India in late September 1931 and stayed there until mid-November, when,
sick with malaria, he boarded a Middle East–bound ship in Bombay. The
account of his relatively short time in the country, which forms the central
part of The World Journey, has received considerable critical attention, partly
because of Hirschfeld’s engagement with Indian sexology, from which devel-
oped his long-standing interest in what he called “the Indian art of love.”77
Veronika Fuechtner, for example, has argued that the Indian narrative can be
114 ■ Ch apter 5
understood as “a complicated reaction against the rise of fascism,” a reaction

that both enacts “power relations” and “unfolds a counter-hegemonic poten-
tial.”78 While Hirschfeld’s account of his time in India is where he articulated
most clearly his anticolonial stance, this was not the first time that he spoke
out against colonialism. During his time in Indonesia he criticized the Dutch
colonization of the archipelago. Despite his critical stance—he compared co-
lonialism to slavery—the Indonesian account remained curiously indebted to
the language of nineteenth-century scientific racism.79 This is most apparent
in Hirschfeld’s focus on the perceived difficulties of white women and men
to adapt to Indonesia’s tropical climate. He claimed, for instance, that white
women found it harder than white men to adapt to tropical heat, evoking
an old stereotype about the climatic contingencies of gender.80 According to
Hirschfeld this apparent physical difference forced many European women
to return to Europe—or indeed never to leave home in the first place—while
white men were able to settle in Indonesia, where they often ended up mar-
rying indigenous women.81 Hirschfeld’s account here uncritically repeats the
sexist and racist assumptions about gender and climate that had been a main-
stay of nineteenth-century scientific—including sexological—discourse. By
the time of his visit a European middle class had emerged in Indonesia, which
was made up of both women and men.82 Hirschfeld argues elsewhere that
professional European women, mainly doctors, seem to adapt well to life in
a tropical climate, yet in the Indonesian chapters his reduction of women to
their bodies—and throwaway remarks about the “romantic conflict” caused
by attempts to “import” European women to the tropics—draws gendered
boundaries around Hirschfeld’s apprehension of colonial agency.
Hirschfeld arrived in India when the independence movement was gath-
ering momentum. He was well received as “the foremost sexologist of Ber-
lin.”83 His work appealed to a wide range of outward-looking Indian political
activists, who were, in Sanjam Ahluwalia’s words, “especially keen to project
a ‘modern’ image of India” and who imagined swaraj (freedom and indepen-
dence) “as an inauguration of modernity.”84 Hirschfeld in turn aligned him-
self with members of “the Indian elite,” arguing that they were “in character
and knowledge entirely able to lead their nation.”85 By “elite” he meant the
influential men who hosted Hirschfeld in India. He stayed, for instance, with
Jawaharlal Nehru in Allahabad, having first met the man who would become
India’s first prime minister in Berlin.86 Hirschfeld’s main host was Girin-
drashekhar Bose, the first president of the Indian Psychoanalytic Society and
a member of an influential family of scientists, who looked after Hirschfeld
directly or via recommendations to friends for most of his stay in India.87
Perhaps it was partly these friendships that prompted Hirschfeld to claim
that he had “supported Indian freedom for fifty years” because “it is one of
the biggest injustices in the world that one of the oldest civilized nations . . .
cannot rule independently.”88 Birgit Lang has argued that Hirschfeld’s iden-
tification with Indian anticolonial activists constitutes a form of “anticolonial
mimicry,” an allegiance that expressed itself affectively and as an intellectual
affinity rather than an actual involvement in political action.89 Indeed his
support of Indian independence appears to have been largely a private expres-
sion, as Hirschfeld’s public talks in India, as elsewhere, continued to focus on
topics such as “love, sex and marriage,” “sex pathology,” and the question “Is
homosexuality in man and woman inborn or acquired?”90
The one major intervention made by The World Journey is in the con-
troversy surrounding the publication of Katherine Mayo’s Mother India.
Published in 1927, not long before Hirschfeld’s arrival in India, Mayo, an
American historian, articulated a sustained attack on Indian society, which
was built around a critique of sexual politics and practices in the country.
Mother India was attacked by Indian audiences because, as Mrinalini Sinha
has argued, it “painted a highly sensationalized picture of rampant sexuality
and its consequences in India: masturbation, rape, homosexuality, prostitu-
tion, venereal diseases, and, most important of all, early sexual intercourse
and premature maternity.”91 Indian activists, including Mahatma Gandhi,
who also critiqued child marriage, attacked Mayo’s work, arguing that it
deliberately fueled the British imperialist agenda by suggesting that Indian
sexual customs were cruel and out of hand unless checked by British rule.92
Hirschfeld aligned himself with Mayo’s critics, dedicating a whole chapter
of The World Journey to what he called the “sexual caricature” Mayo pre-
sented of India.93 Arguing that Mother India “falsified” evidence to provide
“England-friendly propaganda,” Hirschfeld stressed that sexual exploitation
and oppression were not exclusive to India.94 He argued that every country
has its own “sexual scandals,” noting that in his youth a sexual scandal had
rocked England itself, alluding presumably to the child prostitution contro-
versy prompted by W. T. Stead’s investigative journalism in the 1880s.95 Ve-
ronika Fuechtner has pointed out that Hirschfeld “reject[ed] the category of
the [Indian] exotic altogether,” arguing that, according to Hirschfeld, “what
is moral, sittlich, always stands in relationship to local custom, Sitte.”96 How-
ever, while Fuechtner is right to point out that Hirschfeld challenged colonial
views of India such as those expressed by Mayo, it is also important to note
that the cultural relativist terms in which Hirschfeld formulated his response
remained embedded in a Western frame of reference. Or to say this differ-
ently, while Hirschfeld clearly distanced himself from the outright racism
that propelled colonial discourses, he too spoke for, rather than with, the girls
and women whose lives had become a discursive battleground in the debates
about English rule over India.
116 ■ Ch apter 5
Hirschfeld’s arguments in some ways echo the work of contemporary an-

thropologists such as Bronislaw Malinowski, who shifted the critical frame-
work from a moralistic to a relativistic understanding of cultural difference.
Yet while Malinowski, in the words of Havelock Ellis, no longer considered
the “peoples [who are] not completely under the influence of our own civilisa-
tion” merely as scientific objects but as “witnesses to unfamiliar aspects of our
common human nature,” this kind of anthropological endeavor remained
subject to an unequal transfer of power, which often remained unacknowl-
edged.97 The titles alone of many of Malinowski works—Sex and Repression
in Savage Society (1927) or The Sexual Life of Savages in North-Western Mela-
nesia (1929), for example—indicate that cultural relativists retained much of
the conceptual baggage of scientific racism as well as a Eurocentric frame of
reference.98 A similar charge can be levied against Hirschfeld in relation to his
writings on the role of women in India. While his narrative at times overtly
sought to resist racial hierarchies, it nevertheless retained a fairly uncritical
belief in the accuracy of Hirschfeld’s own observations on the people and
cultures he encountered.
The World Journey shows that despite Hirschfeld’s sympathies with anti-
colonialism and a loosely defined global feminism, his narrative only rarely
let women speak. Instead his encounters with Indian girls and women are
typically represented as fairly superficial anecdotal curiosa. For instance, his
critique of practices such “contempt of widows” or the sexual exploitation of
young girls who were forced to become “temple women,”99 a position that
made them vulnerable to sexual abuse including by the temple’s priests, was
indebted to the narratives of others, including Western observers such as
Mayo and an English doctor named N. J. Balfour,100 as well as Indian men of
privileged social standing such as Nehru.101 While Hirschfeld might not have
heard the voices of disenfranchised Indian women because of linguistic dif-
ficulties and the structural inequalities that would have made it difficult for
him to gain unmediated access to the poorest, most exploited women, there
is little evidence that he attempted to speak with the women he wrote about.
Gayatri Spivak, in her influential critique of poststructuralist conceptions
of the subject, “Can the Subaltern Speak?,” has criticized “the unrecognised
contradiction within a [Western] position that valorises the concrete experi-
ence of the oppressed while being so uncritical about the historical role of
the intellectual.”102 The World Journey shows little awareness of its own limits
and exclusions. Instead Hirschfeld’s account, for all its anticolonial claims,
continued to speak for—and over—Indian women.
That Hirschfeld’s way of speaking over women was not restricted to the
loss of the voices of the poor and uneducated is illustrated by the account of
a talk he presented at the women-only Lady Hardinge Medical College in
Delhi.103 Here he commented not on the intellectual insights of the students

but on the “lovely view” he encountered when faced with a large lecture
theater full of “good-looking female students in their Indian dress.” The
objectification of Indian women in The World Journey is underscored by the
inclusion of a photograph that shows Hirschfeld “talking to a thirteen-year-
old mother.”104 It depicts him side on, wearing a light-colored tropical suit,
literally talking down to the young girl, whose eyes are directed away from
him and toward the sleeping child in her arms. The composition of the bod-
ies and the way they are hierarchically linked via the direction of Hirschfeld’s
gaze reinforces the unequal transfer of power between the European sexolo-
gist’s gaze and the young Indian mother who is turned into the object of his
study.105
While Hirschfeld refers to quite a number of encounters with women
in India—he laments, for example, a cancelled meeting with Annie Besant
and mentions that his talk “Love in the Light of Science” at the “Bombay
L adies-Branch National Indian Association” had attracted an audience of
three hundred women—the only example of his citing a woman occurs in a
description of his time in Darjeeling, when he asked a European woman if she
was afraid of the “natives” while walking alone, and the woman responded
that her only worry was “English soldiers.”106 The references to “highly edu-
cated” Indian women such as Kamala and Krishna Nehru, in contrast, are
not substantiated by similar quotations. Sara Ahmed, writing in the context
of twenty-first-century debates about sexism and institutional racism, has
argued that citation practices are a “successful reproductive technology, a way
of reproducing the world around certain bodies.”107 Hirschfeld’s The World
Journey illustrates how Western, male-centric knowledge is (re)produced.
Despite the evidence it presents that Hirschfeld met with both female and
male sexual reformers, women, and Indian women specifically, tend not to
figure through their own words in The World Journey. These silences appear
doubly problematic given the text’s anticolonial framework and emphasis on
the existence of localized yet internationally connected feminist and sexual
reform movements. The World Journey is a reminder that prejudice can lurk
in unacknowledged ways even in projects that overtly proclaim their own
progressiveness and solidarity with oppressed people.
Retrospection and Zionism

The geographical arc of Hirschfeld’s journey back to Europe was accompa-
nied by an increasingly reflective, paradoxically retrospective and forward-
looking mood. He had already started to think about what might await him
on return to Europe during his time in India. In a diary entry from October
118 ■ Ch apter 5
1931, for instance, written while in the Indian city of Patna, he reflected on
his relationship with Tao Li, describing it as one of the biggest “Gewinne” of
his travels, a word that carries connotations of both “gain” and “victory.”108
While he still portrayed the “loyal” and “affectionate” Tao Li as a “pupil,”
he added a note in English to the German text that expands on their close
relationship and anticipates a precarious future.109 Formally written, signed
and dated in the manner of a will, it pronounces Tao Li to be Hirschfeld’s
beneficiary and asks that, in the event of Hirschfeld’s death during his trav-
els, Tao Li take his ashes to Berlin to hand them over to Karl Giese and Fritz
Haupstein at the institute. Hirschfeld further stipulates that Tao Li “shall
keep everything I have with me, especially also my manuscripts and money,”
concluding with the plea that Tao Li be “considered in every way as a quite
confidential friend.”110 If the informal will expresses fears about what would
happen to Tao Li, and to Hirschfeld’s body, after his death, the diary also
increasingly reveals a sense of nostalgia. The entry for Christmas Eve 1931,
for instance, written in Alexandria, records Hirschfeld’s plans to take Tao
Li to a “Bavarian beer hall” in the city because he missed his Institute of
Sexual Science. Nishant Shahani has argued that queer experience is defined
by “a certain kind of retrospection” that may take any number of forms—
“returning to a primal scene” and “belated cognition” are just two of the
examples provided.111 In The World Journey, which is primarily an account
of historic transformation rather than psychic life, Hirschfeld’s backward
glances to the time before exile are noticeably rare. This lends extra force to
the fleeting moments of retrospection, which indicate not only some of the
emotional pressures on Hirschfeld but that he tried to keep them in check by
issuing forward-looking pleas to “keep going: work, hope, don’t give up.”112
Besides the Middle East’s geographical proximity to Europe, Hirschfeld’s
encounters with old acquaintances from Berlin might have prompted his
thoughts to turn toward the Institute of Sexual Science. On arrival in Cairo
he found that medically informed sexual debates were thriving, sustained
both by the renewed interest in Egyptian, Arab, and Ottoman histories that
developed in response to the British occupation and, as Liat Kozma, has
shown, by the work of people such as the medical doctor and self-styled sex-
ologist Faraj Fakhri who “presented [himself] as liberating [his] readers from
the hold of custom and organized religion and thus situated [himself] as the
vanguard of a modern and enlightened East.”113 Fakhri had spent time at
Hirschfeld’s institute during the first half of the 1920s, and while Hirschfeld
does not mention him in The World Journey, he lists numerous encounters
with Egyptian medical colleagues, representing Egypt as a place in which
sexual science was thriving. Hirschfeld’s claims are supported by historical
developments in the country that, from around the 1880s, turned attention
to matters relating to gender and sexuality, including broader debates about

feminism and masculinity, as well as more specific concerns with marriage,
prostitution, and masturbation.114 Hanan Kholoussy has shown that the
“monitoring and medicalising of sexuality”115 at the time affected the lives
of both men and women as the emergence of a sexual science in Egypt was
imbricated, in Kozma’s words, in the “construction of productive citizens
whose bodies, habits, inclinations and practices were increasingly regulated
by the state and tied to the construction of new middle-class mores and
values.”116 Hirschfeld, like many of his colleagues, considered sexology a har-
binger of progressive social change, noting, for instance, that his university
lectures were attended by European as well as Egyptian women—some of
them veiled—whose presence he considered the marker of new times.117 His
talk “Love in the Light of Science” covered topics as diverse as the “natural
laws of love,” “marriage,” and “sex pathology,” but his reception in the popu-
lar press—which also carried advertisements for the Titus Pearls—supports
the argument that the primary audience for sexology was Egypt’s emerging
middle class.118
While Hirschfeld emphasized the scientific foundations of sexual moder-
nity, he also claimed in his private notes that “to the Arabs . . . homoerotic
love practice is something natural [and that] Mohammed could not change
[this attitude],” picking up on a prevalent trope about Arab sexuality.119 Writ-
ing in The World Journey, in contrast, Hirschfeld mentioned a meeting with
the Egyptian minister for health, Mohamed Shahin Pasha, who according to
Hirschfeld considered homosexuality an “illness” but whom he nevertheless
represented as a progressive figure.120 Hirschfeld, praising what he considers
Pasha’s willingness to engage in dialogue, made space for Pasha’s voice, re-
producing a quotation according to which the Egyptian politician expressed
his joy at having met Hirschfeld. Here Pasha argued that the “illness” he calls
“aberration of the sexual drive” needs the “careful attention of doctors and
the implantation of preventive measures” that would allow a new generation
to thrive.121 Hirschfeld’s alignment with a man who explicitly argues for the
treatment—and hence future eradication—of homosexuality seems out of
keeping with his views. It suggests that in the early 1930s his allegiances were
not only to same-sex cultures but also the thriving international scientific
community. Homosexuality is noticeably marginal to Hirschfeld’s extensive
account of his time in Egypt, which instead picks up on national debates
about gender and colonial rule. He commented favorably, for instance, on
Egypt’s thriving feminist movement and made the case for Egyptian inde-
pendence from British rule, cementing his argument with the observation
that “the average ethical and intellectual level [of Egyptians] was equal to that
of European nations.”122 While The World Journey’s Egyptian narrative thus
12 0 ■ Ch apter 5
focuses on Hirschfeld’s involvement in debates about the social dimensions of

scientific progress, his diary entries from his time in Egypt reveal a nostalgic
retrospection, as anxieties about the future were compounded by ill health,
diabetes, and malaria, which Hirschfeld traced to his stay in an “Indian-run
hotel” in Agra.123
The tone of Hirschfeld’s writing changes when he arrives in Palestine,
where a new, albeit contingent, optimism begins to mark his words. He ini-
tially takes on the tone of a tour guide, mocking the tourists who pass through
the Holy Land on three-day itineraries in pursuit of “illusions” supported by
“belief” and “fantasy.”124 Contrasting their travels with his own five-week stay,
he lays bare his attachment to Palestine, claiming that he had “never found it
so hard to tear [himself] away from a place than it was to leave Jerusalem, that
[he] had never found it harder to leave a country than it was saying farewell
to Palestine.”125 The affective introduction to Jerusalem as the Glanzpunkt, or
highlight, of Hirschfeld’s travels stands out in a narrative that generally reveals
little about Hirschfeld’s own feelings. Here we find another example of retro-
spection, this time, however, harking back to Hirschfeld’s seldom-mentioned
Jewish background. He claims to experience Jugenderinnerungen, or memories
from a young age, which lent familiarity to the figures, stories, and places
associated with Palestine, a familiarity that is derived from his knowledge
of the Old and New Testaments.126 The passage reveals Hirschfeld’s biblical
knowledge, as he mentions, for instance, the stories of Sodom and Gomorrah,
Abraham and Isaac, the Cave of Machpelah, Jesus and Pilate, and Jericho.127
However, he is quick to reject religion, claiming that “Gottesfurcht,” a Ger-
man synonym for religious belief that literally translates as “fear of God,” “is
nothing but a real kind of physical fear similar to the fear of death.”128
While Hirschfeld’s connection to Palestine is not presented as a religious
expression, he openly admired the “adoringly moving and heartwarmingly
natural” young Jewish “pioneers” who were forging new lives in Palestine.129
Praising Tel Aviv for having established itself as “the only uniformly Jewish
city in the contemporary world,”130 he speaks out in favor of Zionism, in-
fluenced by his own experiences of the “success” of Zionism in Palestine.131
Hirschfeld, like many supporters, was critical of certain aspects of Zionism,
predominantly in relation to internal debates. He disagreed, for instance,
with racial definitions of Jewishness on the grounds that “‘pure’ races” cannot
exist “among white people if one acknowledges that every individual has a
genealogy of fathers and mothers [that] might encompass thousands, or pos-
sibly even hundreds of thousands of generations.”132 He also disagreed with
the introduction of Hebrew as the lingua franca, going as far as to claim that
if it was not for the linguistic barrier, he might have considered retiring to
Palestine.
It is not difficult to see why in the 1930s Jewish life in Palestine seemed
so appealing to Hirschfeld. In addition to the escape it offered from antisemi-
tism, especially in its violent escalation in Nazi Germany, Jewish settlers—
also known as the yishuv—had begun to experiment with radical new forms
of living that were far removed from the restrictions of bourgeois European
society.133 Sexual reform was part of this process and both psychoanalytic and
sexological work circulated readily.134 By the time of Hirschfeld’s visit, his
former student at the Institute of Sexual Science the medical doctor Chaim
Berlin had established a sexological practice in Tel Aviv, and shortly after
Hirschfeld left Palestine another doctor who had trained at the Berlin in-
stitute, Avraham Matmon, would open the Tel Aviv Institute of Sexual Sci-
ence.135 By his own account Hirschfeld gave around a dozen well-attended
talks during his time in Palestine—in Tel Aviv, Jerusalem, Haifa, kibbutz Beit
Alfa, kibbutz Ain Charod, and elsewhere.136 Given the popularity of sexual
science in the yishuv it stands out that The World Journey paid little attention
to the “sexual intermediaries” that preoccupied Hirschfeld elsewhere, focus-
ing instead on Lebenslust, Lebenskraft, and Lebensbejahung—roughly “lust
for life,” “vitality,” and “affirmation of life”—among Jewish settlers.137 While
Hirschfeld mentioned that he had observed all kinds of sexual concerns138 in
Palestine except for transvestism, the main part of his discussion deals with
collective ways of living, including the fostering of what we might today call
body-positive attitudes and the benefits of communal child-rearing.
Hirschfeld expressed admiration for the Kolonialisten—the colonizers—
who according to him were able to shed old taboos and inhibitions and start
a freer life.139 Today the cost paid by the Arab and Muslim inhabitants of
Palestine has been well documented in critiques of the unequal conditions of
livability in the region.140 At the time of Hirschfeld’s visit the full-scale mili-
tary occupation of Gaza and the West Bank undertaken after the founding
of Israel in 1948 was yet to come. There was, however, already violence be-
tween Jews and Arabs that anticipated later events. When Hirschfeld visited
Jerusalem, for instance, the city was recovering from the bloody aftermath of
the 1929 fighting over access to the Western Wall. Hirschfeld was aware of
the disputes, making space in his account of Palestine for a section on what
he called the “Arab claim.” He recalled the arguments for Arab independence
put to him during a meeting in Cairo with a man he called “Anni Abdul
Hadis,” who according to Hirschfeld was a member of “Istik Cal.”141 “Anni
Abdul Hadis” presumably refers to Awni Abd al-Hadi, founder of ‘hizb al-
istiqlal al-‘arabi, the Arab Independence Party, which was opposed to the
Zionist effort.142 Abd al-Hadi was a founding member of the Paris-based
al-fatat group, which supported Arab independence and unity. According
to Hirschfeld Abd al-Hadi, an influential and well-connected figure, spoke
122 ■ Ch apter 5
“fluent German” during their meeting, setting out his case for why Palestine
should not be called a “Jewish land.”143 Given Hirschfeld’s tendency to ignore
other voices, it is significant that he made room for Abd al-Hadi’s account
of the history of Palestine, including his critique of English rule and the ar-
rival of “100,000 Zionists.”144 Yet rather than engaging with Abd al-Hadi’s
claims, Hirschfeld shifted the focus to the “extraordinarily difficult situation
in which Zionism has placed Judaism in Palestine,” extolling the virtues of
the “brave, joyful, and optimistic” outlook of the Jewish “pioneers” in the
face of adversity.145
The encounter between Hirschfeld and Abd al-Hadi illustrates the deep
opposition that already marked lives and politics in Palestine. Elsewhere in
the text Hirschfeld recounted the fate of a Jewish settler from Poland who
had set up home with his family near Haifa and was shot dead in his own
living room one night, killed by an unseen assassin who hid in the darkness
outside.146 It is likely that this murder was a real event rather than merely anti-
Arab rhetoric. Yet Hirschfeld’s inclusion of it in The World Journey neverthe-
less draws attention to what he does not discuss: the impact of Zionism on
the Arab and Muslim inhabitants of Palestine. While he mentioned elsewhere
positive encounters with Arab Christians in Palestine, acknowledged that
both Jews and Arabs have suffered and caused suffering, and emphasized the
need for reconciliation, framed in terms of “panhumanism,” “cosmopolitan-
ism,” and Menschenliebe, or the love for other humans,147 The World Journey
is weighted toward “the achievements of the Zionists in Palestine” in the face
of Arab resistance.148
From our vantage point today Zionism in 1930s Palestine points to the
future formation of the state of Israel and what Palestinians call al-nakba, or
the catastrophe of the forced expulsion from their home.149 At the time when
Hirschfeld was visiting Palestine, however, his attention was primarily on
the deteriorating situation in Germany, which made the prospect of a “state-
like” form where Jews could escape from persecution clearly appealing. The
devastation of the Holocaust would later play an important role in the case
for the state of Israel.
Hirschfeld closed the written part of The World Journey with a couple of
lines from Ferdinand Freiligrath’s poem “Trotz alledem” (Despite everything;
1843), which was inspired by the Scottish poet Robert Burns’s 1795 celebra-
tion of socialism “Is There for Honest Poverty” (also known as “A Man’s a
Man for A’ That”) and published by Karl Marx. The poem gained popularity
in early twentieth-century socialist and communist circles for its emphasis on
egalitarianism. Yet Hirschfeld’s plea for equality is somewhat undermined by
The World Journey’s visual denouement. The final page of the book is given
over in its entirety to a photograph of two men. Titled “Arab merchant with
(boy)friend,”150 it replaces the political focus of the previous discussion with a

visual reminder of Hirschfeld’s concern with same-sex sexuality. The picture
alludes to Hirschfeld’s discussion of his time in Egypt when he had praised
what he called the “sexual tolerance” of Islam. According to Hirschfeld this
“tolerance” does not express itself as an overt prohomosexuality stance but
as the ability to discuss the topic and disagree over it.151 Dialogue, however,
is precisely what is avoided by the use of a photograph that reverts to a rep-
resentation of Arab men as objects of the gaze of a Western observer, an ob-
server who here apprehends their existence primarily in sexual terms. If the
image can perhaps be read as a utopian expression of Hirschfeld’s hope that
same-sex affinities will transgress political and racial divides, it nevertheless
also shows how easily his focus on homosexuality screened out the lives of the
people he met on his travels.
(After)Life
Hirschfeld died unexpectedly on May 14, 1935, his birthday, in exile in Nice.
The last years of his life had been precarious. He had already received news
of the deteriorating political situation in Germany while still on his travels in
India and the Middle East. On arrival in Europe, where his first stopover was
in Athens, Hirschfeld noted that the same kind of “hounding” he previously
experienced had already caught up with him and that he considered “the situ-
ation at home more atrocious than ever.”152 In the 1920s Hirschfeld had expe-
rienced hate in a way that occasionally left physical damage, as discussed in
the Introduction. However, it was only when he returned from his travels in
the spring of 1932 that he actually feared for his life. “I can hardly believe it,”
he writes in his diary, anticipating a future that would bring death in exile.153
Hirschfeld’s last major appearance among the international sexological
community was during the congress of the World League for Sexual Reform
in Brno (Brünn).154 His account of it is brief, focused on describing his ill
health and the support of Tao Li.155 Hirschfeld’s colleague Edward Elkan
later remembered that “Hirschfeld was already a very sick man” when he met
him in Brno, noting that Hirschfeld “was always accompanied by his close
friend Dr Giese” but claiming not to know “the Chinese doctor” (Tao Li),
whom he photographed together with Hirschfeld.156 Elkan, a Jewish socialist
and birth control advocate who had a medical practice in Hamburg, would
soon experience himself Nazi violence at firsthand. At the beginning of 1933,
he “was almost beaten to death . . . by a gang of Nazi thugs who attacked
him. . . . He was dragged from prison to prison and finally, his arm still in
a sling, allowed to emigrate to London.”157 The year would be decisive for
Hirschfeld too, starting with an attempt by Bernard Shapiro to remove him
12 4 ■ Ch apter 5
from the directorship of the Institute of Sexual Science and culminating in

the Nazi destruction of the institute, which prompted Hirschfeld to leave
Ascona “secretly” because he feared that his former colleagues would betray
him and provoke events that could lead to his arrest or even death by Nazi
hands.158 To escape this threat he fled to France, where he initially lived in
Paris with both Karl Giese and Tao Li. He retired to Nice after Giese was
arrested, imprisoned, and eventually deported from France after “unhappy
circumstances”—Hirschfeld also described them as a “trifle”—led to this
chain of events.159 Hirschfeld does not give further details, but according
to a contemporary observer the events started with an “occurrence” in the
swimming baths.160 After the traumatic time in Ascona and Paris—in a letter
to his old friend the sexologist Norman Haire, Hirschfeld writes about his
“depression” about the events in Berlin—Nice seemed to offer a glimpse of
hope for Hirschfeld.161 He notes an improvement in health, starts to make
plans for a new institute, and is emotionally buoyed by meetings with old ac-
quaintances, including Eden Paul, who together with his wife, Cedar, would
translate and posthumously publish Hirschfeld’s Racism, and Ernst Maass,
Hirschfeld’s great-nephew, who would be with Hirschfeld on the day of his
death and oversee the funeral arrangements.162
Despite Hirschfeld’s own life and death being subjected to violence be-
cause of his sexual reform work and Jewishness, his account of his travels
shows that contrary to his political claims he did not always fully apprehend
everyone on equal terms. By examining Hirschfeld’s queer exile, then, this
chapter troubles the European and North American focus of many histo-
ries of sexuality by teasing out some of the coeval developments of modern
sexuality across the modern world. But most of all it turns attention to the
lingering influence of long histories of oppression even on those who overtly
claim to reject racism and sexism. The World Journey, despite its accounts of
friendship and hospitality, is a text that largely speaks for, rather than with,
its subjects, and as such is symptomatic of the limits of Hirschfeld’s global
homosexual rights activism, which often brushed over localized contingen-
cies and individual experience. The World Journey reveals how a degree of
detachment163 allowed Hirschfeld to screen out the voices of the people he
encountered on his travels, limiting, to adapt Arondekar and Patel’s words,
their lives to the exemplary and not the epistemological.164 Given Hirschfeld’s
avowed support for anticolonialism, feminism, and social justice, The World
Journey is perhaps most accurately understood as an example of insidiously
transmitted, rather than necessarily overt, sexism and racism, which exposes
how affirmative global homosexual politics could retain and perpetuate prac-
tices that support discrimination and exclusion even when speaking out for
justice.
Coda
H
ow was Hirschfeld’s work received after World War II? I examine in
the Introduction the complex fate of Hirschfeld’s own archive and the
serendipitous circumstances that brought some of it back to light, first
in 1994 and then in the early 2000s. Here I conclude with a consideration of
Hirschfeld’s discursive afterlife in the postwar years, using the example of his
reception by Alfred Kinsey and his contemporaries as a way into discussing
how death and violence animate contemporary debates about queer culture
and politics. To some extent the Coda is a reorientation of the forward-
looking understanding of sexual debates in the 1950s, debates that are often
conceptualized not in the present but as phenomena in anticipation of the sex-
ual revolution and the gay liberation movements. Instead I give centrality to
the backward glances of Kinsey and his contemporaries to Hirschfeld’s earlier
sexological efforts, not out of a genealogical impulse—there is no denying
the deliberate rupturing with the past of much postwar sexual rhetoric—but
to examine what Sara Ahmed has called the “lines that accumulate privilege
and are ‘returned’ by recognition and reward.”1 If Ahmed’s concern is with a
specific “way of inhabiting the world by giving ‘support’ to those whose lives
and loves make them appear oblique, strange, and out of place,” I explore
how antiqueer sentiments are transmitted across time before concluding with
a consideration of the shifts in alignment between power and queer politics
in the twenty-first century.2
12 6 ■ C oda
Hirschfeld and Kinsey in the Nuclear Age

World War II and its immediate aftermath led to the end of what we might
call the first phase of sexology in Europe. After the war the center of sexologi-
cal research shifted from Europe to America as the rights-oriented sexology
of Hirschfeld and his colleagues at the Institute of Sexual Science was re-
placed by the large-scale studies of “American” sexual behavior conducted by
Alfred Kinsey and his colleagues at Indiana University.3 Unlike Hirschfeld,
whose reception in gay history has been generally positive and sometimes
reverent, Kinsey’s contribution to American sexual politics has been more
controversial. While some critics have described Kinsey as a “sex crusader”4
whose “research and the public debates it stirred in the United States helped
to legitimate discussion of homosexuality and spur the growth of a gay politi-
cal movement,”5 others have argued that the popularization of the distinc-
tion between “heterosexual” and “homosexual” supported the persecutory
politics of the McCarthy era,6 not least because, as Janice Irvine has pointed
out, Kinsey’s “refusal to take stands on political or social issues of the day”
fashioned a particular “white, middle-class, heterosexual” sexology.7
The diverse responses to Hirschfeld and Kinsey share that they tend to
examine prewar German and postwar American sexologies separately.8 Yet
points of connection existed between the geopolitically distinct strands of sex
research. Perhaps the most obvious link is Kinsey’s impact on West German
discourses about sex in the 1950s, where his work received considerable public
attention, not least because the newly set-up American cultural institutions in
the country—the Amerikahäuser and Deutsch-Amerikanischen Institute—
promoted Kinsey’s work as part of their efforts to “reeducate” and “reorient”
a German population that had been complicit in the Nazi regime.9 Whereas
in Germany, as Sybille Steinbacher’s research suggests, Kinsey’s work was
deployed as part of a sociocultural, American-centric denazification process,
in the United States Kinsey figured as a scientist whose rational objectivity
encapsulated the values and scientific optimism of the beginning nuclear
age. Arguing from the outset that his work represented “scientific fact com-
pletely divorced from questions of moral value and social custom,”10 Kinsey
insisted in a later work, Sexual Behavior in the Human Female (1953), that he
rejected the common assumption that “sexual behavior is either normal or
abnormal, socially acceptable or unacceptable, heterosexual or homosexual;
and [that] many persons do not want to believe that there are gradations in
these matters from one to the other extreme.”11 In place of the established
binaries, he presented a model of sexual behavior that favored the metaphor
of the continuum over the fixed categories of sexual types that had preoccu-
pied many, but not all, earlier sexologists. One might argue that Hirschfeld’s
C oda ■ 127
“sexual intermediaries” in their infinite variations anticipated some of Kin-

sey’s thinking, although it is worth noting that Hirschfeld’s emphasis on gen-
der as well as sexual desire was considerably more complicated than Kinsey’s
Heterosexual–Homosexual Rating Scale. Kinsey mentioned Hirschfeld’s
work in his first major sexual study, Sexual Behavior in the Human Male
(1948). These fleeting references constitute unique sites of “deconstructive
contestation”—points of access to the norms of the postwar past—revealing
the (homosexual) limits of Kinsey’s avowedly value-free science of sex.12
Not long after Hirschfeld’s visit to the United States in the 1930s, Kinsey
shifted his research focus from zoology to human sexuality. Acknowledging
his debts, Kinsey notes that “Hirschfeld deserves considerable credit for hav-
ing tried on a larger scale than anyone had before to ascertain the facts on a
matter that has always been difficult to survey.”13 By “matter that has always
been difficult,” Kinsey means homosexuality, a turn of phrase that indicates
his take on the issue. Kinsey emphasizes his methodological connection with
Hirschfeld, figuring the German sexologist as a scientific predecessor when
he argues that “down to the beginning of the present study, no more serious
attempt [than Hirschfeld’s study of homosexuality] has been made.”14 Yet
the tone of writing changes quickly. Kinsey takes issue with the fact that
Hirschfeld’s psychobiological questionnaire was aimed at examining the oc-
currence of homosexuality in German society, as I discuss in Chapter 2.
Kinsey claims that “the uncritical acceptance of these inadequate calcula-
tions has delayed recognition of the magnitude of the medical, psychiatric,
social, and legal problems involved in homosexuality, and delayed scientific
interpretations of the bases of such behavior.”15 Here we find a subtle shift
in emphasis from the discussion of method to that of readership, as Kinsey
suggests that Hirschfeld’s work delayed sex research by encouraging an “un-
critical” audience response that perpetuated his “inadequate calculations”
within a nonscientific sphere. This dismissal problematizes Kinsey’s claim in
the opening pages of Sexual Behavior in the Human Male that his aim is to
provide an account of “the man of the street” by “the accumulation of a body
of scientific fact that may provide the basis for sounder generalizations about
the sexual behavior of certain groups and, some day, even our American
population as a whole.”16 The rejection of an audience response in relation to
Hirschfeld’s work suggests that it was important for Kinsey that the “man on
the street” did not set the research agenda. This point is reinforced further
by Kinsey’s reference to Hirschfeld’s “Sex Institute” in Berlin. Kinsey claims
that Hirschfeld’s data is “uninterpretable,” because the patients and visitors
who filled out the questionnaire, in Kinsey’s view, did not constitute a repre-
sentative part of society.17 Ironically, Kinsey’s later study, Sexual Behavior in
the Human Female, would be subject to similar criticism of “methodological
12 8 ■ C oda
inadequacies,” because, as one commentator argued, “almost all [women in-

terviewed] came from urban white collar or professional families.”18
Kinsey’s suggestion that Hirschfeld’s work was too bound up in the
milieu in which it was produced was a direct jibe against the queer orien-
tation of Hirschfeld’s work at the institute. If Kinsey clothed his critique
of Hirschfeld in terms of methodological differences, his collaborator and
coauthor of Sexual Behavior in the Human Male Wardell Pomeroy in a later
account of their work suggests that methodology was not the main divisive
factor between Kinsey and Hirschfeld. Pomeroy points out that Kinsey’s
findings and Hirschfeld’s findings were in fact remarkably similar. For in-
stance, while Kinsey’s provided more varied data on homosexuality in rela-
tion to age, class, and religion,19 overall, according to Pomeroy, his findings
chimed with Hirschfeld’s, whose “famous questionnaire on homosexuality
had produced . . . an estimate of 27 percent of such behavior in the popula-
tion, not far from Kinsey’s own figure.”20 Pomeroy goes on to explain that
Kinsey objected specifically to the-homosexual-as-scientist, claiming that
Kinsey was “offended by Magnus Hirschfeld’s open proclamation of his
own homosexuality—not because of the behavior, but because he thought
Hirschfeld was a special pleader in his work and not an objective scientist.”21
This helps explain the paradoxical position Hirschfeld occupied in Kinsey’s
work, acknowledged both as the American’s most important predecessor in
the study of homosexuality and as someone who “delayed” science because of
a flawed methodology that drew its conclusions from what Kinsey believed
to be a biased database: for Kinsey, Hirschfeld’s homosexuality disqualified
him as a scientist.
Kinsey’s complex relationship with Hirschfeld reveals that he consid-
ered heterosexuality both the norm and an implicit condition of scientific
objectivity. This reading concurs with observations by some of Kinsey’s own
homosexual subjects of study in a later reflection of their role in his survey
of homosexuality. In an oral history project by the Gay, Lesbian, Bisexual,
Transgender Historical Society of Northern California conducted in 1983,
historian Len Evans interviewed one of Kinsey’s unofficial informants,
Samuel Steward, whose account of his working relationship with Kinsey is
revealing. On the one hand, Steward emphasizes Kinsey’s positive attitude
toward homosexuality, recalling with great fondness Kinsey’s “liberating
influence” and explaining that “we [homosexuals in the 1940s and 1950s]
looked upon [Kinsey] as a savior. He was the liberator. He was our Stone-
wall.”22 On the other hand, however, Steward suggests that Kinsey was keen
to dissociate himself from the homosexual participants in his work. Pointing
out that Kinsey engaged “a lot of unofficial collaborators whom he depended
upon to a very large extent,” Steward notes that these collaborators remained
C oda ■ 129
“unofficial” in the sense of not being publicly acknowledged.23 Although this

could be explained by the persecution of homosexuals at the time, Steward
claims that there were other reasons too: Kinsey “felt he couldn’t have any ho-
mosexuals on his staff or officially connected with him, because he thought
it would taint the study.”24 According to Steward’s experience, then, Kinsey’s
rejection of any official collaboration with homosexuals was not simply a re-
sponse to the repressive political climate of his time but indicative of Kinsey’s
assumption that homosexuality tarnished scientific authority.
The Discursive Half Life of Homophobia

Kinsey’s disqualification of homosexual authority through the figure of
Hirschfeld shows how the process by which, as Heather Love puts it, “the his-
tory of queer damage retains its capacity to do harm in the present” is played
out in the past.25 Kinsey recycled a particular homophobic discourse of the
prewar years when he discredited Hirschfeld’s authority by emphasizing the
sexologist’s homosexuality. Overtly, Kinsey set out to challenge norms, argu-
ing, for example, in his later work on female sexuality that “somehow, in an
age which calls itself scientific and Christian, we should be able to discover
more intelligent ways of protecting social interests without doing such ir-
reparable damage to so many individuals and to the total social organization
to which they belong.”26 However, the encounter with Hirschfeld, even more
than Kinsey’s nod toward Christian America, shows up his own need to
protect science, making clear that while Kinsey might have been supportive
toward his homosexual subjects of study, he was deeply invested in not grant-
ing scientific authority to the homosexual to speak for himself.
This kind of policing of authority causes its own damage, as it reshapes
expressions of homophobia in a way that allows them to return within new
discourse formations. The reception of Sexual Behavior in the Human Male
illustrates this point through the ease by which postwar commentators simi-
larly reverted to older assumptions about sexuality when formulating their
response to Kinsey’s work. Most contemporary American responses to the
Kinsey reports tended to focus on the extent to which Kinsey’s findings
reflected accurately on the state of the American population, as well as ana-
lyzing the implications of his findings.27 In West Germany, in turn, Kinsey
was a feted figure, seen to be part of the inauguration of a progressive new
nation ready to sever its links with the recent Nazi past.28 That such change
operated, however, largely on the level of remodeling rather than rupturing
the locations of power and privilege in German society is indicated, for in-
stance, by the fact that one of the main people promoting Kinsey’s work in
the country was the journalist Walther von Hollander, who had worked as a
13 0 ■ C oda
scriptwriter at Universal Film AG during the Nazi regime. In contrast to the

West German and American responses to Kinsey, which were forward look-
ing but heterosexually focused, British commentators picked out Kinsey’s
claims about the frequency of homosexual practices to distance their own
nation from these findings. An early response to Sexual Behavior of the Hu-
man Male published in the British Medical Journal in November 1948, for
example, was at pains to dissociate British national life from what was im-
plicitly figured as the excessive amount of homosexual occurrence found in
the American population. The article noted that the chairman of the British
Social Hygiene Council, Fred Grundy, broadly agreed with Kinsey’s findings
on homosexuality, arguing that “much the same pattern would be found in
this country [the United Kingdom]” while nevertheless insisting that in Brit-
ain “the incidence of homosexual practices would probably be rather less.”29
Ensuring that the point about the lesser frequency of British homosexuality
(and its flipside, the greater occurrence of heterosexuality in the country)
not be lost, Grundy concluded with the observation that while “Kinsey had
brought a fresh breath of realism to the subject of sex behaviour,” the same
was “perhaps . . . not so much needed over here as it was in the States.”30
This kind of rhetoric is resonant of older discourses about national stereotyp-
ing that located homosexuality in the realm of the “foreign” and sometimes
ascribed the occurrence of homosexuality to nations that were considered
direct political rivals (such as in the French slang term for homosexuality, le
vice allemand). It also indicates that homosexuality remained a loaded term,
the bearer of an unwanted otherness whose subjects continued to be figured
as strange to the nation’s normal life.
That Hirschfeld’s name still had some currency in these debates is in-
dicated by one of the first book-length responses to Kinsey’s work. In 1949,
London-based Falcon Press published Sexual Behaviour and the Kinsey Report,
written by two Americans, Morris Leopold Ernst and David Loth. The book
shifted the tone of debate from Grundy’s defensive position of UK hetero-
sexuality toward a more open attack on the homosexuality of German Na-
zism. Ernst and Loth were influential figures: Loth was a prolific journalist
and writer, and Ernst was a well-known American lawyer, most famous, as
the book’s jacket proclaims, “for his defence in cases of so called ‘obscenity’
in books such as Havelock Ellis’s The Psychology of Sex and James Joyce’s
Ulysses.”31 Ernst’s contribution to the publication of these works (which also
included, for example, Radclyffe Hall’s The Well of Loneliness) in the United
States is well documented, alongside his somewhat paradoxical involvement
in the setting up of the National Civil Liberties Bureau, support for the Fed-
eral Bureau of Investigation, and anticommunist stance.32 Ernst and Loth
celebrated Kinsey’s work with patriotic pride, claiming that “the Kinsey
C oda ■ 131
Report sets Americans apart. For today Americans are the only nation who
have some sound scientific basis for knowing what the sexual behaviour of
their men actually is.”33 Yet if Ernst’s legal work suggests that he was sym-
pathetic to sexual reform, supportive of the dissociation of sex from moral
and other value judgments, the national framing of the discussion makes
clear that he and Loth were no neutral observers. They contrast progres-
sive America with an old European world where, as they argue, “the most
sensational and widely reported trials for homosexual behavior have been
conducted.”34 The examples they give are both from a German context: The
first is the Eulenburg-Harden affair of 1907, in which, as I discuss in Chap-
ter 1, a journalist accused members of the entourage of Kaiser Wilhelm II
of homosexuality, prompting a series of libel trials that dragged both the
issue of homosexuality and Hirschfeld, who acted as an expert witness on
the subject, into the German public sphere.35 The second instance Ernst and
Loth mention is what they call “the Munich blood purge of Captain [Ernst]
Roehm” in 1934, in which the Nazi founder of the SA was executed. The
operation ostensibly aimed to rid the Nazi party of men Hitler distrusted
politically, but it also marks the point when the party distanced itself from
homosexual members such as Roehm.36
Chapter 4 shows that the complex debates about homosexuality and Na-
zism clearly form part of the distinct national history of Germany and its
reception. However, conceptualizing the homosexual as a threat to the na-
tion did not start or end with the Nazi regime. It infamously resurfaced in
North America during the McCarthy era with the report “Employment of
Homosexuals and Other Sex Perverts in the U.S. Government.”37 This was
presented to the U.S. Congress in the winter of 1950 and is considered the
motor that drove the persecution of homosexuals in the decade that followed.
Ernst and Loth to some extent anticipate these debates, but in a way that im-
plicates both homosexuality generally and Hirschfeld’s sexology specifically
in Nazism. They write:
One of the great studies in sexual behaviour was that of Hirschfeld,

who early in the century persuaded 10,000 men and women to fill
out a questionnaire containing 130 questions. They were what he
called “psychobiological” questions, but on the basis of them and of
his medical practice, he reached some conclusions about homosexu-
ality in Germany. One of these was that in the Germany of his day,
with a population of 62,000,000 there were nearly a million and a
half men and women “whose constitutional predisposition is largely
or completely homosexual.” Just how big a proportion of his esti-
mated million and half German homosexuals found their way into
132 ■ C oda
Nazi uniform is not known, of course. But a good many of them were
attracted by the Nazi principles and the society of their fellows in a
bond which excluded all women.38
The chilling change of direction in the argument, which moves from a de-
scription of Hirschfeld’s “great” work to the suggestion that “a good many”
of Germany’s homosexual men would have been “attracted by the Nazi prin-
ciples,” illustrates the ease by which homosexuality was aligned with the
abhorrent without needing further explanation. This is not to deny that some
Nazis were homosexual but to question the alignment of homosexuality with
Nazism, which is a way of rendering it hateful and justifying its persecu-
tion and attack.39 Morris and Loth show how easily Hirschfeld’s name could
still be invoked as shorthand for an old, “homosexual” sexology, which is
implicated in the rise of Nazism despite the fact that many of the early sex
researchers, Hirschfeld included, were Jewish and, as in his case, homosexual
victims of the Nazi regime.
Hirschfeld’s postwar reception shows, then, that homosexuality contin-
ued to be disqualified even, or perhaps especially, in projects such as Kinsey’s
that overtly sought to replace moral assumptions and social norms with an
objective scientific approach to sex. If this realization is in many ways unsur-
prising—critics of both “scientific objectivity” and the history of terms such
as tolerance have demonstrated the limits of rhetorical movements that speak
progress while retaining the status quo—the backward glances of Kinsey
and his contemporaries to the early homosexual rights activism nevertheless
also indicate the complex allegiances and disavowals that demarcated queer
speakability and livability in the 1950s. While Kinsey’s work in certain re-
spects seems to continue Hirschfeld’s homosexual emancipation project—his
observations on the frequency of homosexual practice normalize difference
and in so doing seemingly contribute to a move toward greater tolerance of
homosexuality within American society—Kinsey’s dismissal of Hirschfeld’s
sexological authority nevertheless shows up the limits of his objectivity. Kin-
sey’s avowedly apolitical, future-oriented science of sex retains older, negative
assumptions about homosexuality, as it implies that scientific objectivity is
contingent on the heterosexuality of the scientist. It was partly via the popu-
lar success of Kinsey’s work that these assumptions were then absorbed into
postwar culture. If the evidence of the damage perpetuated here is found in
brief textual encounters, its reach is much broader. It shows how homophobia
was transmitted through the scientific sphere beyond debates around homo-
sexuality itself: Kinsey’s rejection of Hirschfeld marks the “straight turn” of
sex research in the postwar years.
C oda ■ 133
(Im)Mortal Queer
What is gained, then, from tracking the lines and allegiances that bind queer-
ness to violence, including death? Lesbian and gay historians, literary and
cultural critics, writers, and artists have, initially at least, focused specifically
on challenging the denials of queer existence by recuperating the past, recov-
ering affirmative evidence of the richness and persistence of queer existence
across time. The recent rise of lesbian, queer, and trans historical novels and
(graphic) memoirs, for instance—by Sarah Waters, Alison Bechdel, Jewelle
Gomez, and Juliet Jacques, to name but a few—has importantly inserted
trans and female same-sex lives in dominant narratives about (literary) his-
tory and society. Given the pernicious iterations and reemergences of anti-
queer attack against people whose bodies and desires do not match social
norms and expectations, the importance of such interventions can hardly
be overstated. Sometimes in such creative and critical accounts the past is
figured as an affective prop whose “queer touch” caresses and lingers with
those who feel a connection with historical subjects.40 During the AIDS crisis
of the 1980s, for example, when the epidemic loss of queer life was widely
treated with cynicism, contempt, and discrimination, the British novelist
Neil Bartlett wrote an imaginative biography, Who Was That Man?, that af-
fectively linked Wilde’s life and suffering to Bartlett’s own existence as a gay
man in London in the 1980s.41 Bartlett’s assemblage of historical fragments
and autobiographical narrative demonstrates that the figure of Oscar Wilde
continues to animate gay lives long after his death. Bringing into queer touch
the losses of the AIDS crisis with the iconic death of the man associated with
the emergence of the modern homosexual, the novel troubles the heteronor-
mative time of history. At the same time, however, works such as Bartlett’s
Who Was That Man? are also a reminder that modern queer history tends
to be told in foundational moments: the trial of Oscar Wilde and the AIDS
catastrophe are just two of the defining moments in English and American
male same-sex histories.
Yet queer lives across time are only partly graspable via attention to ma-
jor historical events and transformations. This book examines the violence
concealed in queer history, which is often difficult to bring into view. Con-
sidering the impact of violence, including death, on the formation of a col-
lective sense of queer existence, I spend time with the dead and the injured.
But I also try to signal where the “homosexual cause” is implicated in the
racism and sexism that frame whose lives and deaths are apprehensible in
modern Western culture and on what terms. My aim here is not to rehearse
narratives of victimhood but to reveal both queer suffering and the suffering
13 4 ■ C oda
that remained in the blind spots of early homosexual rights activism. One
of the difficulties in discussing violence and death in relation to queer lives
is to avoid, on the one hand, oversimplified cause-and-effect narratives about
the impact of persecution and social denial. And on the other hand, I try
to circumvent the celebratory imagination that figures some queer deaths,
including suicide, in heroic and sometimes liberatory terms. This is not to
say that certain queer deaths cannot or should not be understood as prod-
ucts of specific, devastating circumstances. Chapter 2 in particular shows
that persecution, social attack, and a cruel carceral system can lead to death
from physical illness as well as suicide, an insight that does not deny the
agency and political potential of some self-staged deaths. But to claim, as I
do, that modern queer culture is shaped by—or through—death and violence
is fraught most of all because it asks that queer history be accountable not
only for its dead but for the violence and suffering perpetuated in relation to
modern same-sex rights activism.
In their introduction to Queer Necropolitics, Jin Haritaworn, Adi Kunst-
man, and Silvia Posocco have pointed out that “in the place of simple di-
chotomies of repression versus visibility, or oppression versus rights . . . sexual
difference is increasingly absorbed into hegemonic apparatuses, in a way that
accelerates death.”42 Citing Jasbir Puar’s work they observe “a recent turn in
how queer subjects are figured, from those who are left to die, to those that
reproduce life,” noting, however, that this turn still excludes some gender-
non-conforming bodies and that some queer lives “are targeted for killing or
left to die” with some queer deaths remaining ungrievable.43 If Haritaworn,
Kunstman, and Posocco are firmly focused on “the present and future(s) in-
cluding . . . haunted futures,” their words nevertheless speak to my concern
with violence and death in Magnus Hirschfeld’s work. The Hirschfeld Archives
reveals the limits of queer apprehension at that point in time when homo-
sexual rights activism was first beginning to take shape. The book documents
the violence that made some queer lives (feel) unlivable even as it also reveals
how a parochial focus on homosexual rights at times obscured other kinds of
injustice and suffering, especially in relation to gendered and racial oppres-
sion. A testament to the queer dead whose existence left little trace in the his-
torical archive but whose collective suffering nevertheless caused emotional
shockwaves that reverberate across time and continue to haunt the present,
Hirschfeld’s work shows that violence experienced, committed, and ignored
is an intrinsic part of modern queer culture.
Notes
introduction
1. While, as Laura Doan has shown, not everyone in the early twentieth century
defined themselves in terms of sexual identity, during this time the scientific and cul-
tural debates about sexual types and orientations started to gain more widespread trac-
tion. See Laura Doan, Disturbing Practices: History, Sexuality, and Women’s Experiences of
Modern War (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2013), as well as her previous study,
Fashioning Sapphism: The Origins of a Modern English Lesbian Culture (New York: Co-
lumbia University Press, 2001). For accounts of the influence of sexology on modernist
culture, see, e.g., Anna Katharina Schaffner and Shane Weller, eds., Modernist Eroti-
cisms: European Literature after Sexology (Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2012);
Lisa Z. Sigel, Making Modern Love: Sexual Narratives in Interwar Britain (Philadelphia:
Temple University Press, 2012); and Hugh Stevens and Caroline Howlett, eds., Mod-
ernist Sexualities (Manchester, UK: Manchester University Press, 2000). For accounts of
the emergence of sexology and modern sexuality, see, e.g., Heike Bauer, English Liter-
ary Sexology: Translations of Inversion, 1860–1930 (Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmil-
lan, 2009); Lucy Bland and Laura Doan, eds., Sexology in Culture: Labelling Bodies
and Desires (Cambridge, UK: Polity, 1998); Joseph Bristow, Sexuality, 2nd ed. (New
York: Routledge, 2011); Vernon Rosario, ed., Science and Homosexualities (New York:
Routledge, 1997); Valerie Rohy, Anachronism and Its Others: Sexuality, Race, Temporality
(Albany: State University of New York Press, 2009); Siobhan B. Somerville, Queering
the Color Line: Race and the Invention of Homosexuality in American Culture (Durham,
NC: Duke University Press, 2000); Ann Laura Stoler, Race and the Education of Desire:
Foucault’s History of Sexuality and the Colonial Order of Things (Durham, NC: Duke
University Press, 2005); Robert Deam Tobin, Peripheral Desires: The German Discovery
13 6 ■ no t e s to t h e i n t roduc t ion
of Sex (Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2015); and Chris Waters, “Sexol-
ogy,” in Palgrave Advances in the Modern History of Sexuality, ed. H. G. Cocks and Matt
Houlbrook (Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave, 2005), 41–63.
2. See Rainer Herrn, “Vom Traum zum Trauma: Das Institut für Sexualwissen-
schaft,” in Magnus Hirschfeld: Ein Leben im Spannungsfeld von Wissenschaft, Politik und
Gesellschaft, ed. Elke-Vera Kotowski and Julius Schoeps (Berlin: be.bra, 2004), 175.
3. My account of events is based on Ralf Dose, “Vorbemerkungen,” in Testa-
ment: Heft II, by Magnus Hirschfeld, ed. Ralf Dose (Berlin: Hentrich and Hentrich,
2013), 4–6.
4. Amy L. Stone and Jaime Cantrell, “Introduction: Something Queer at the
Archive,” in Out of the Closet, Into the Archives: Researching Sexual Histories, ed. Amy
L. Stone and Jaime Cantrell (Albany: State University of New York Press, 2015), 3.
5. See, for instance, the contributions to two special issues of Radical History Re-
view: “Queering Archives: Historical Unravelings,” ed. Daniel Marshall, Kevin P. Mur-
phy, and Zeb Tortorici, special issue, Radical History Review 2014, no. 120 (2014); and
“Queering Archives: Intimate Tracings,” ed. Daniel Marshall, Kevin P. Murphy, and Zeb
Tortorici, special issue, Radical History Review 2015, no. 122 (2015). See also “Archives
and Archiving,” ed. K. J. Rawson and Aaron Devor, special issue, TSQ: Transgender
Studies Quarterly 2, no. 4 (2015).
6. Anjali Arondekar, “Queer Archives: A Roundtable Discussion,” Radical History
Review 2015, no. 122 (2015): 216.
7. Daniel Marshall, Kevin P. Murphy, and Zeb Tortorici, “Editors’ Introduction,” in
“Queering Archives: Intimate Tracings,” ed. Daniel Marshall, Kevin P. Murphy, and Zeb
Tortorici, special issue, Radical History Review 2015, no. 122 (2015): 1.
8. Ann Cvetkovich, An Archive of Feelings: Trauma, Sexuality, and Lesbian Public
Culture (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2003), 7.
9. Judith (Jack) Halberstam, The Queer Art of Failure (Durham, NC: Duke Univer-
sity Press, 2011), 186–187.
10. Cvetkovich, An Archive of Feelings, 3.
11. Michel Foucault, The History of Sexuality, vol. 1, An Introduction, trans. Robert
Hurley (London: Penguin Books, 1990), 68.
12. For an example of this kind of approach, see Jeffrey Weeks’s early work on the
production of sexuality as a means of control, Sex, Politics and Society: The Regulations of
Sexuality since 1800 (London: Pearson, 1981).
13. See, e.g., Eve Kosofsky Sedgwick’s influential Between Men: English Literature
and Male Homosocial Desire (New York: Columbia University Press, 1985) and her Epis-
temology of the Closet (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1990). See also Carolyn
J. Dean, Sexuality and Modern Western Culture (New York: Twayne, 1996), and more
recent studies such as Janice Irvine, Disorders of Desire: Sexuality and Gender in Modern
American Sexology (Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 2005); Heather Love, Feeling
Backward: Loss and the Politics of Queer History (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University
Press, 2007); and Joy Damousi, Birgit Lang, and Katie Sutton, eds., Case Studies and the
Dissemination of Knowledge (New York: Routledge, 2015).
14. For an indication of the breadth of the scholarship, in addition to the studies
already cited, see “Nature and Normality in the History of Sexuality,” ed. Peter Cryle
and Lisa Downing, special issue, Psychology and Sexuality 1, no. 3 (2010); and “Femi-
nine Sexual Pathologies,” ed. Peter Cryle and Lisa Downing, special issue, Journal of the
no t e s to t h e i n t roduc t ion ■ 137
History of Sexuality 18, no. 1 (2009); Susan Stryker, Transgender History (Berkeley, CA:
Seal Press, 2008); Sarah Toulahan and Kate Fisher, eds., The Routledge History of Sex and
the Body, 1500 to the Present (New York: Routledge, 2013); and Omise’eke Natasha Tin-
sley’s Thiefing Sugar: Eroticism between Women in Caribbean Literature (Durham, NC:
Duke University Press, 2010).
15. See Lisa Duggan, Sapphic Slashers: Sex, Violence, and American Modernity (Dur-
ham, NC: Duke University Press, 2000); Günter Grau and Claudia Schoppmann, eds.,
Hidden Holocaust: Gay and Lesbian Persecution in Germany, 1933–45 (New York: Rout-
ledge, 1995); Dagmar Herzog, ed., Brutality and Desire: War and Sexuality in Europe’s
Twentieth Century (Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009); Gail Mason, The Spec-
tacle of Violence: Homophobia, Gender and Knowledge (New York: Routledge, 2002); and
Chandan Reddy, Freedom with Violence: Race, Sexuality, and the U.S. State (Durham,
NC: Duke University Press, 2011).
16. See, e.g., Anjali Arondekar, For the Record: On Sexuality and the Colonial Archive
in India (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2009); Heike Bauer, ed., Sexology and
Translation: Cultural and Scientific Encounters across the Modern World (Philadelphia:
Temple University Press, 2015); Chiara Beccalossi, Female Sexual Inversion: Same-Sex
Desires in Italian and British Sexology, c. 1870–1920 (Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Mac-
millan, 2012); Howard Chiang and Ari Larissa Heinrich, eds., Queer Sinophone Cultures
(Oxford: Routledge, 2014); Veronika Fuechtner, Douglas Haynes, and Ryan Jones, eds.,
Towards a Global History of Sexual Science, 1880–1950 (Berkeley: University of Califor-
nia Press, forthcoming); Sabine Frühstück, Colonizing Sex: Sexology and Social Control
in Modern Japan (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2003); Robert Kulpa and
Joanna Mizielińska, eds., De-Centring Western Sexualities: Central and Eastern European
Perspectives (Farnham, UK: Ashgate, 2011); Tse-Lan D. Sang, The Emerging Lesbian:
Female Same-Sex Desire in Modern China (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2003);
and Saskia Wieringa and Horacio Sivori, eds., The Sexual History of the Global South:
Sexual Politics in Africa, Asia, and Latin America (London: Zed Books, 2013).
17. Regina Kunzel, Criminal Intimacy: Prison and the Uneven History of Modern
American Sexuality (Chicago: Chicago University Press, 2008), 5.
18. Nancy Scheper-Hughes and Philippe Bourgois, “Introduction: Making Sense
of Violence,” in Violence in War and Peace, ed. Nancy Scheper-Hughes and Philippe
Bourgois (Oxford: Blackwell, 2004), 1.
19. For a discussion of Munich’s queer life and its suppression around the time of
Hirschfeld’s visit, see Laurie Marhoefer, Sex and the Weimar Republic: German Homo-
sexual Emancipation and the Rise of the Nazis (Toronto: University of Toronto Press,
2015), 49–51. For a recent discussion of the German history and historiography of
sexuality, see Scott Spector, Helmut Puff, and Dagmar Herzog, eds., After “The History of
Sexuality”: German Genealogies with and beyond Foucault (New York: Berghahn, 2012).
20. “Kill Dr. M. Hirschfeld: Well-Known German Scientist Victim of a Munich
Mob,” New York Times, October 12, 1920, p. 14.
21. “Deny Professor Hirschfeld Is Dead,” New York Times, October 15, 1920, p. 4.
The incident was less well reported in Britain. One of the only mentions of it I could
find in the British press is from the Western Daily Press, which published a mere sentence
on the matter, stating that “a Munich message contradicts the reported death of Profes-
sor Magnus Hirschfeld who was injured in a street attack.” Untitled article, Western
Daily Press, October 13, 1920, p. 3.
138 ■ no t e s to t h e i n t roduc t ion
22. This statement is from an article published in a right-wing Dresden newspaper,

translated by Charlotte Wolff in Magnus Hirschfeld: A Portrait of a Pioneer in Sexology
(London: Quartet, 1986), 198. Manfred Herzer notes that not all the German press
responded in the same way. He points out that the German socialist and communist
newspapers “emphasized the attackers’ anti-Semitic motive while exercising a peculiar
restraint concerning the homosexual aspect of the entire incident.” Manfred Herzer,
“Communists, Social Democrats, and the Homosexual Movement in the Weimar Re-
public,” in Gay Men and the Sexual History of the Political Left, ed. Gert Hekma, Harry
Oosterhuis, and James Steakley (Binghampton, NY: Haworth, 1995), 202. The col-
lection “Gay Men and the Sexual History of the Political Left” was also published as a
special issue of the Journal of Homosexuality 29, no. 2–3 (1995).
23. Hirschfeld, “Autobiographical Sketch,” in Encyclopedia Sexualis: A Comprehensive
Encyclopedia-Dictionary of Sexual Sciences, ed. Victor Robinson (New York: Dingwall-
Rock, 1936), 320. Hirschfeld wrote this autobiographical account in the third person.
24. Wolff, Magnus Hirschfeld, 198. Wolff’s analysis, which is psychoanalytically in-
fluenced, and often speculative, is characterized by a dearth of references. However,
historical evidence of the event can be found, including in a letter Hirschfeld wrote to
the socialist newspaper Münchener Post, which was reprinted in his “Aus der Bewegung,”
Jahrbuch für sexuelle Zwischenstufen 20 (1920–1921): 106–142.
25. Love, Feeling Backward, 1.
26. The expression is from Elizabeth Stephens, “Bad Feelings,” Australian Feminist
Studies 30, no. 85 (2015): 274.
27. Ibid.
28. See Sara Ahmed, Willful Subjects (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2014);
Sara Ahmed’s posts to her blog, feminist killjoys, at https://feministkilljoys.com; Judith
Butler, Precarious Life: The Power of Mourning and Violence (London: Verso, 2006); Ann
Cvetkovich, Depression: A Public Feeling (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2012);
and Love, Feeling Backward. See also Lauren Berlant’s critique of neoliberal positivity,
Cruel Optimism (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2011); and Sianne Ngai, Ugly
Feelings (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2005).
30. Love, Feeling Backward, 1.
31. Ralf Dose, Magnus Hirschfeld: The Origins of the Gay Liberation Movement (New
York: Monthly Review Press, 2014); Elena Mancini, Magnus Hirschfeld and the Quest
for Sexual Freedom: A History of the First International Sexual Freedom Movement (New
York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010); James Steakley, “Per scientiam ad justitiam: Magnus
Hirschfeld and the Sexual Politics of Innate Homosexuality,” in Science and Homosexu-
alities, ed. Vernon A. Rosario (New York: Routledge, 1997), 133–154; James Steakley,
The Homosexual Emancipation Movement in Germany (Salem, NH: Ayer, 1975); Wolff,
Magnus Hirschfeld.
32. Elizabeth Freeman, “Time Binds; or, Erotohistoriography,” Social Text 23,
nos. 3–4 (2005): 59. See also Freeman’s discussion of the issues at stake in Elizabeth
Freeman, Time Binds: Queer Temporalities, Queer Histories (Durham, NC: Duke Uni-
versity Press, 2010).
33. Carla Freccero, “Queer Spectrality: Haunting the Past,” in A Companion to Les-
bian, Gay, Bisexual, Transgender, and Queer Studies, ed. George E. Haggerty and Molly
no t e s to c h a p t e r 1 ■ 139
McGarty (Oxford: Blackwell, 2007), 195. See also Carla Freccero, Queer/Early/Modern
(Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2006).
34. Magnus Hirschfeld, Die Homosexualität des Mannes und des Weibes (Berlin: de
Gruyter, 1984), 736–737. The book was first published 1914.
35. Freeman, Time Binds, 93.
36. Metropolitan Museum of Art, “One Who Understands,” available at http://
www.metmuseum.org/art/collection/search/489986 (accessed October 7, 2016).
37. Freeman, Time Binds, 93.
38. Kimberlé Crenshaw, “Mapping the Margins: Intersectionality, Identity Politics,
and Violence against Women of Color,” Stanford Law Review 43, no. 6 (1991): 1242.
Judith Butler opened the debates about what makes lives livable in Undoing Gender
(New York: Routledge, 2004).
39. For an insight into the different perspectives on the relationship between queer
and transgender, see, e.g., Sara Ahmed, “Interview with Judith Butler,” Sexualities 19,
no. 4 (2016): 482–492, which discusses the tensions, as well as possible allegiances,
between queer and trans; Judith (Jack) Halberstam’s spatiotemporal critique of queer
subcultures and “transgenderism” In a Queer Time and Place: Transgender Bodies, Sub-
cultural Lives (New York: New York University Press, 2005), 15; and Susan Stryker and
Stephen Whittle, eds., Transgender Studies Reader (New York: Routledge, 2006). For a
discussion of intersex in relation to queer, see, e.g., Lina Eckert’s critique of the antiso-
cial turn, “Intersexualization and Queer-Anarchist Futures,” in Queer Futures: Reconsid-
ering Ethics, Activism, and the Political, ed. Elahe Hashemi Yekani, Eveline Killian, and
Beatrice Michaelis (London: Routledge, 2013), 51–66; Critical Intersex, ed. Morgan
Holmes (Farnham, UK: Ashgate, 2012); and “Intersex and After,” ed. Iain Morland,
special issue, GLQ: Journal of Lesbian and Gay Studies 15, no. 2 (2009).
40. Ahmed, “Interview with Judith Butler,” 492.
41. Oxford English Dictionary, s.v. “oblivion.”
Chapter 1
Material in this chapter was previously published in Heike Bauer, “‘Race,’ Normativ-
ity and the History of Sexuality: The Case of Magnus Hirschfeld’s Racism and Early-
Twentieth-Century Sexology,” Psychology and Sexuality 1, no. 3 (2010): 239–249 (www
.tandfonline.com).
1. Magnus Hirschfeld, Racism, trans. Eden and Cedar Paul (London: Victor
Gollancz, 1938).
2. Robert Deam Tobin, Peripheral Desires: The German Discovery of Sex (Philadel-
phia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 2015), 136. Tobin pays attention to the different
perspectives on German colonialism by various homosexual rights proponents.
3. Sara Ahmed, Queer Phenomenology (Durham, NC: Duke University Press,
2006), 37.
4. See Siobhan Somerville, “Scientific Racism and the Emergence of the Homo-
sexual Body,” Journal for the History of Sexuality 5, no. 2 (1994): 243–266; and Siobhan
Somerville, Queering the Color Line: Race and the Invention of Homosexuality in American
Culture (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2000).
14 0 ■ no t e s to c h a p t e r 1
5. Ann Cvetkovich, Depression: A Public Feeling (Durham, NC: Duke University

Press, 2012), 125, 121.
6. For a discussion of the vital implications of the “framing” of public discourses,
see Judith Butler, Frames of War: When Is Life Grievable? (London: Verso, 2009).
7. Publications in this area are numerous. Path-breaking studies include, in addi-
tion to Somerville’s work cited above, Anne McClintock, Imperial Leather: Race, Gender
and Sexuality in the Colonial Contest (New York: Routledge 1995); Roderick Ferguson,
Aberrations in Black: Toward a Queer of Color Critique (Minneapolis: University of Min-
nesota Press, 2004); Ann Laura Stoler, Carnal Knowledge and Imperial Power: Race and
the Intimate in Colonial Rule (Berkeley: University of California Press, 2002); Ann Laura
Stoler, Race and the Education of Desire: Foucault’s “History of Sexuality” and the Colonial
Order of Things (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2005); Julian Carter, “Normality,
Whiteness, Authorship: Evolutionary Sexology and the Primitive Pervert,” in Science and
Homosexualities, ed. Vernon Rosario (New York: Routledge, 1997), 155–176; Valerie
Rohy, Anachronism and Its Others: Sexuality, Race, Temporality (Albany: State University
of New York Press, 2009); and Omise’eke Natasha Tinsley, Thiefing Sugar: Eroticism
between Women in Caribbean Literature (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2010).
8. See “Magnus Hirschfeld Gästebuch,” MS 85.451, Deutsches Literaturarchiv
Marbach.
9. See Oxford English Dictionary, 2nd ed., s.v. “racism.” See also Robert Miles, “Ap-
ropos the Idea of ‘Race’ . . . Again,” In Theories of Race and Racism, ed. Les Back and Jon
Solomos (London: Routledge, 2009), 125–143.
10. Hirschfeld, Racism, 35.
11. See, e.g., Shelley Baranowski, Nazi Empire: German Colonialism and Imperial-
ism from Bismarck to Hitler (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2011); Benjamin
Madley, “From Africa to Auschwitz: How German South West Africa Incubated Ideas
and Methods Adopted and Developed by the Nazis in Eastern Europe,” European His-
tory Quarterly 35, no. 3 (2005): 429–464; Volker Langbehn and Mohammad Salama,
eds., German Colonialism: Race, the Holocaust, and Postwar Germany (New York: Co-
lumbia University Press, 2011); and David Olusoga and Casper Erichsen, The Kaiser’s
Holocaust: Germany’s Forgotten Genocide and the Colonial Roots of Nazism (London: Fa-
ber and Faber, 2011).
13. Ibid.
14. Ibid., 176.
15. Magnus Hirschfeld, Naturgesetze der Liebe: Eine gemeinverständliche Untersu
chung über den Liebes-Eindruck, Liebes-Drang und Liebes-Ausdruck (Berlin: Pulvermacher,
1912), 16. All translations from German to English are mine unless otherwise noted.
16. Ibid., 18.
18. The word is “Pansexualismus” in the original. See Hirschfeld, Naturgesetze der
Liebe, 23.
19. Jonathan Katz, The Invention of Heterosexuality (Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 1995), discusses the modern history of the concept.
20. Hirschfeld, Racism, 150–151.
21. Georges Canguilhem, On the Normal and the Pathological, trans. Carolyn R.
Fawcett (London: Reidel, 1978), 151.
22. Ibid., 149.

23. Judith Butler, Precarious Life: The Powers of Mourning and Violence (London:
Verso, 2006), 16.
24. Sara Ahmed, On Being Included: Racism and Diversity in Institutional Life (Dur-
ham, NC: Duke University Press, 2012), 179. Writing in a different but linked context
(i.e., concerned with college students rather than the academics who teach them), Joyce
E. King observed what she calls students’ “dysconscious racism,” which hinders antira-
cist efforts not by malice but because of a poor grasp of the issues at stake. Joyce E. King,
“Dysconscious Racism: Ideology, Identity, and the Miseducation of Teachers,” Journal of
Negro Education 60, no. 2 (1991): 133–146. The journal, founded in 1932 at Howard
University, has deliberately kept its name to retain a link to historical debates about the
education of black people.
25. See, for instance, Eric Ames, Marcia Klotz, and Lora Wildenthal, eds., Germany’s
Colonial Pasts (Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 2005); and Sara Friedrichsmeyer,
Sara Lennox, and Susanne Zantop, eds., The Imperialist Imagination: German Colonial-
ism and Its Legacy (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 1998). Sebastian Conradt’s
German Colonialism: A Short History (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2012),
provides a summary of major developments. Britta Schilling, in a study of the private
memories of colonialism that still exist in present-day Germany, argues that unlike, for
example, in the United Kingdom, where the existence of the British Empire is a continu-
ous presence, in Germany the “collective memory of colonialism was at times discontinu-
ous, with gaps, disruptions, changes of emphasis and moments of ‘forgetting,’ especially
after 1945.” Britta Schilling, “Imperial Heirlooms: The Private Memory of Colonialism
in Germany,” Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History 41, no. 4 (2013): 664.
26. In addition to the studies cited in the preceding note and note 11, see Ba-
ranowski, Nazi Empire; and Michelle R. Moyd, Violent Intermediaries: African Soldiers,
Conquest, and Everyday Colonialism in German East Africa (Athens: University of Ohio
Press, 2014).
27. Oxford English Dictionary, 2nd ed., s.v. “progress.”
28. Magnus Hirschfeld, “Über Erkrankungen des Nervensystems im Gefolge der
Influenza” (Ph.D. diss., Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität, Berlin, 1892), 1.
29. Hirschfeld senior set up a medical practice in Kolberg, where Hirschfeld was
born. It was mainly distinguished by a focus on alternative therapies such as hydrologi-
cal treatments. A senior figure in the local Jewish community, he also helped introduce
a community sewer system. See Dose, Magnus Hirschfeld: The Origins of the Gay Libera-
tion Movement, 17–19.
30. Paul Weindling, Health, Race and German Politics between National Unification
and Nazism, 1870–1945 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989), 102.
31. See also Pratik Chakrabarti, Medicine and Empire: 1600–1960 (Basingstoke,
UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014), especially his discussion of the history of tropical med-
icine on pages 144–147.
32. Hirschfeld, “Über Erkrankungen des Nervensystems im Gefolge der Influ-
enza,” 15, 32.
33. George Dehner, Influenza (Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press,
2012), 37–41. See also Deborah J. Neill, “Germans and the Transnational Community
of Tropical Medicine,” in German Colonialism in a Global Age, ed. Bradley Naranch and
Geoff Eley (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2014), 74–92.
34. The original phrase is “vom Osten aus alle Culturlaender mit gewaltigen Ar-
men umfasste.” Hirschfeld, “Über Erkrankungen des Nervensystems im Gefolge der
Influenza,” 1.
35. Studies of degeneration are numerous. See, e.g., Daniel Pick’s early work Faces of
Degeneration: A European Disorder, c. 1848–c. 1918 (Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 1989); and Dana Seitler’s more recent Atavistic Tendencies: The Culture of Science
in American Modernity (Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2008).
36. Margrit Davies, Public Health and Colonialism: The Case of German New Guinea,
1884–1914 (Wiesbaden, Germany: Otto Harrassowitz, 2002), 14–20.
37. The phrase is “das Naturprinzip der Rassenveredlung” in the original. See
Hirschfeld, Naturgesetze der Liebe, 132. There has been some debate about whether the
support of eugenics by sexual reformers such as Hirschfeld directly contributed to the
emergence of Nazism. Rather than such reductive and somewhat far-fetched arguments
about a one-way flow of influence from homosexual culture to Nazism, it is more accu-
rate to point out that both sexual reformers and right-wing hatemongers were animated
by the scientific positivism of the turn of the nineteenth century. See, e.g., Marhoefer’s
excellent critique of the debates in Sex and the Weimar Republic, 137.
38. Magnus Hirschfeld, Weltreise eines Sexualforschers, ed. Hans Christoph Buch
(Frankfurt, Germany: Eichborn, 2006), 157–165. This account is discussed more fully
in Chapter 5. See also Silvio Marcus de Souza Correa, “‘Combatting’ Tropical Dis-
eases in the German Colonial Press,” trans. Derrick Guy Phillips, História, Ciêncas,
Saúde–Manguinhos, March 2012, available at http://www.scielo.br/pdf/hcsm/v20n1/
en_ahop0313.pdf.
39. “Royal Prussian Ministry of War” in the original German is “königlich preus-
siches Kriegsministerium.” See Hirschfeld, “Über Erkrankungen des Nervensystems im
Gefolge der Influenza,” 29.
40. See, e.g., Davies, Public Health and Colonialism, 14. She also notes that the
number of doctors doubled in Germany between 1876 and 1900, leading to a shortage
of work, which might have induced some medical doctors to seek work in the colonies
(14–15). See also Deborah Brunton, ed., Health, Disease and Society in Europe, 1800–
1930: A Source Book (Manchester, UK: Manchester University Press, 2004).
41. Robert Deam Tobin, “Widernatürliche Unzucht! Paragraph 175 in Deutsch-
Südwestafrika,” in Crimes of Passion: Repräsentationen der Sexualpathologie im frühen 20.
Jahrhundert, ed. Oliver Böni and Jasper Johnstone (Berlin: de Gruyter, 2015), 277–300.
42. See Tobin’s compelling discussion of Hirschfeld’s involvement in the case in
ibid., 288–290.
43. Bradley Naranch, “Introduction: German Colonialism Made Simple,” in Ger-
man Colonialism in a Global Age, ed. Geoff Eley and Bradley Naranch (Durham, NC:
Duke University Press, 2014), 9.
44. Shannon Sullivan, Revealing Whiteness: The Unconscious Habits of Racial Privi-
lege (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2006), 6.
45. See, e.g., Rikke Andreassen, Human Exhibitions: Race, Sexuality, Gender in Eth-
nic Displays (London: Routledge, 2016).
46. See Fionnghuala Sweeney, Frederick Douglass and the Atlantic World (Liver-
pool, UK: University of Liverpool Press, 2006), 178–180; Elliott Rudwick and August
Meier, “Black Man in the ‘White City’: Negroes and the Columbian Exposition 1893”
no t e s to c h a p t e r 1 ■ 14 3
Phylon 26, no. 4 (1965): 356. Douglass gave his famous “Lecture on Haiti” during the
dedication ceremonies of the Haitian pavilion at the World’s Fair in Jackson Park, Chi-
cago, on January 2, 1893. It is available at http://www2.webster.edu/~corbetre/haiti/
history/1844–1915/douglass.htm.
47. Quoted in Barbara J. Ballard, “A People without a Nation,” Chicago History,
Summer 1999, p. 34.
48. Ibid., 36. See also Bridget R. Cooks, “Fixing Race: Visual Representations of
African Americans at the World’s Columbian Exposition, Chicago, 1893.” Patterns of
Prejudice 41, no. 5 (2007): 435–465.
49. Zakkiyah Jackson, “Animal: New Theorizations of Race and Posthumanism,”
Feminist Studies 39, no. 3 (2014): 669–685.
50. The image was published as part of a satirical poem by Phillip Egerton, under
the pseudonym “Gorilla.” “Monkeyana,” Punch, May 18, 1861, p. 206.
51. Charlotte Wolff, Magnus Hirschfeld: Portrait of a Pioneer in Sexology (London:
Quartet, 1986), 29.
52. The phrase is “in völlig gleicher Weise” in the original. Magnus Hirschfeld, Die
Homosexualität des Mannes und des Weibes (Berlin: de Gruyter, 1984), 471. The book
was first published 1914.
53. Hirschfeld, Die Homosexualität, 471.
54. Charlotte Wolff notes that he was at the fair in that capacity in Magnus
Hirschfeld, 28–30.
55. Fatima El-Tayeb, “Dangerous Liaisons: Race, Nation and German Identity,”
in Not So Plain as Black and White: Afro-German Culture and History, 1890–2000, ed.
Patrizia Mazón and Reinhild Steingröver (Rochester, NY: University of Rochester Press,
2005), 37.
56. Magnus Hirschfeld, “Aus Amerika,” Die Aufklärung 1, no. 4 (1929): 128.
57. See Christa Schwarz, “Europe and the Harlem Renaissance: 2—Berlin,” in En-
cyclopedia of the Harlem Renaissance, A–J, ed. Cary D. Wintz and Paul Finkelman (New
York: Routledge, 2004), 344–347.
58. See Robin Ellis, “People-Watching: Völkerschau Viewing Practices and The In-
dian Tomb (1921),” in “Es ist seit Rahel uns erlaubt, Gedanken zu haben”: Essays in Honor
of Heidi Thomann Tewarson, ed. Steven R. Huff and Dorothea Kaufmann (Würzburg,
Germany: Königshausen and Neumann, 2012), 187–206.
59. Jennifer Kopf, “Picturing Difference: Writing the Races in the 1896 Berlin
Trade Exposition’s Souvenir Album,” Historical Geography 36 (2008): 112–138; Norbert
Schmidt, Kolonialmetropole Berlin: Zur Funktion der Völkerschau im Rahmen der ersten
deutschen Kolonialaustellung in Berlin 1896 (Berlin: GRIN, 2005).
60. Walter Benjamin, “Grandville, or World Exhibitions,” in The Arcades Project,
ed. Rolf Tiedemann, trans. Howard Eiland and Kevin McLaughlin (Cambridge, MA:
Belknap, 1999), 7.
61. David Ciarlo, Advertising Empire: Race and Visual Culture in Imperial Germany
(Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2011). See also Wulf D. Hund, Michael
Pickering, and Anandi Ramamurthy, eds., Colonial Advertising and Commodity Racism
(Vienna, Austria: Lit, 2013); Volker Langbehn, ed., German Colonialism, Visual Culture,
and Modern Memory (New York: Routledge, 2010), 3; and Anne McClintock’s influen-
tial Imperial Leather.
62. Wulf D. Hund, “Advertising White Supremacy: Capitalism, Colonialism and

Commodity Racism,” in Hund, Pickering, and Ramamurthy, Colonial Advertising and
Commodity Racism, 31.
63. Wulf D. Hund, Michael Pickering, and Anandi Ramamurthy, “Editorial,” in
Hund, Pickering, and Ramamurthy, Colonial Advertising and Commodity Racism, 10.
64. See Anne Dreesback, Gezähmte Wilde: Die Zurschaustellung “exotischer” Men-
schen in Deutschland, 1870–1940 (Frankfurt, Germany: Campus, 2005), 251–254.
65. Roslyn Poignant, Professional Savages: Captive Lives and Western Spectacle (New
Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2004). Nigel Rothfels discusses the exhibition of
humans in the founding of German zoos in Savages and Beasts: The Birth of the Modern
Zoo (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2002).
66. Sadiah Qureshi, Peoples on Parade: Exhibitions, Empire, and Anthropology in
Nineteenth-Century Britain (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2011).
67. See, e.g., Ellis, “People-Watching,” 187–206; and Kopf, “Picturing Difference,”
112–138.
68. For an astute analysis of gender and the colonies, see Lora Wildenthal, German
Women for Empire, 1884–1945 (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2001).
69. The phrase is “beschämenden Erinnerungen an die Kolonialausstellung von
1896 in Berlin” in the original. “Rassenfragen,” Deutsche Kolonialzeitung, September 4,
1909, p. 593. See also Deutsches Historisches Museum, “11. Treptow: Die Deutsche
Colonial-Ausstellung von 1896 im Treptower Park,” available at https://www.dhm.de/
ausstellungen/namibia/stadtspaziergang/treptow.htm#59 (accessed October 8, 2016).
70. The phrase is “wo weiße Frauen und Mädchen . . . Negern aus Kamerun und
anderen Kolonien nachliefen” in the original. “Rassenfragen,” 593. See also Deutsches
Historisches Museum, “11. Treptow.”
71. The term here means marriage between white Germans and black people, al-
though the same debate also mentions marriage to Jews. See Reichsprotokolle 1912/14,3:
1648. See also, e.g., Wildenthal’s discussion of “race mixing” in German Women for
Empire, 79–130.
72. “Mentally deficient” is “geistiger Minderwertigkeit” in the original. Hirschfeld,
Die Homosexualität, 391. See also his claim that “from the perspective of racial hygiene
the marriage of a male or female homosexual always [would be] a precarious undertak-
ing” (vom rassenhygienischen Standpunkt die Ehe eines oder einer Homosexuellen stets
ein gewagtes Unternehmen [sei]). Ibid.
73. For a discussion of these debates, see Medardus Brehl, “Rassenmischung als
Indiskretion: Textliche Re-Präsentationen des ‘Mischlings’ in der Deutschen Kolonial-
literatur über den Hererokrieg,” in Rassenmischehen, Mischlinge, Rassentrennung: Zur
Politik der Rasse im deutschen Kolonialreich, ed. Frank Becker (Stuttgart, Germany: Franz
Steiner, 2004), 254–268.
74. Tobin, Peripheral Desires, 160.
75. Magnus Hirschfeld [Th. Ramien, pseud.], Sappho und Sokrates, oder Wie erklärt
sich die Liebe der Männer und Frauen zu Personen des eigenen Geschlechts? (Leipzig, Ger-
many: Max Spohr, 1896).
76. Spohr claimed that he wanted to support a movement that was of interest to
him: “der mich interessierenden Bewegung nützlich sein.” Max Spohr, Erklärung für
die Mitglieder des Kommitees (Leipzig, Germany: März, 1907), MS IX, p. 36, Mag-
nus Hirschfeld Collection, Kinsey Institute, Bloomington, IN. Spohr also played an
important role in publicizing Oscar Wilde’s work in Germany. See Yvonne Ivory, “The
Trouble with Oscar Wilde’s Legacy for the Early Homosexual Rights Movement in Ger-
many,” in Oscar Wilde and Modern Culture: The Making of a Legend, ed. Joseph Bristow
(Athens: Ohio University Press, 2008), 133–153.
77. The phrase is “die Verwaltung verhielt sich nach wie vor den Eingeborenen ge-
genüber passiv” in the original. See Franz Josef von Bülow, Deutsch-Südwestafrika: Drei
Jahre im Lande Henrik Witboois (Berlin: Mittler and Sohn, 1897), 67.
78. See, e.g., Jahrbuch für sexuelle Zwischenstufen 3 (1901), which includes an article
by Hirschfeld, “Sind sexuelle Zwischenstufen zur Ehe geeignet?” (Are sexual intermedi-
aries suitable for marriage?) (37–71), and a longer piece by a Dr. F. Karsch, “Uranismus
und Tribadismus under den Naturvölkern” (Uranism and tribadism in primitive people)
(72–202).
79. He received some limited public attention in 1897, when he was arrested on a
charge of malpractice because, as the London-based publication Wings, the successor to
the British Women’s Temperance Journal, reported in an untitled piece, “He had refused to
give one of his patients alcohol who was supposed to need it.” Wings, February 1, 1897,
p. 18. Hirschfeld maintained an antialcohol stance throughout his life, publishing, for
instance, a critique of the influence of alcoholism on family life, Alkohol und Familien-
leben (Berlin: Fritz Stolt, 1906), and a study of working-class alcohol consumption, Die
Gurgel Berlins (Berlin: Seemann, 1907).
80. The original petition, “An die gesetzgebenden Körperschaften des Deutschen
Reiches” (To the legislative bodies of the German Empire), has been digitized by Hum-
boldt University; see http://digi-alt.ub.hu-berlin.de/viewer/fullscreen/BV042530362/5.
It was signed by many influential doctors, lawyers, writers, and artists. They included
the psychiatrist Richard von Krafft-Ebing, author of Psychopathia Sexualis, whose work
had influenced Hirschfeld’s ideas and who was a firm believer in the superiority of
Christianity over Islam. See Richard von Krafft-Ebing, Psychopathia Sexualis, with Espe-
cial Reference to the Antipathic Sexual Instinct: A Medico-Legal Study, trans. F. J. Rebman
(New York: Eugenics, 1934), 3–4. Also signing the petition was Hirschfeld’s profes-
sional rival Albert Moll, who famously sought to “cure” homosexuality and who drew a
distinction between “primitive” and “civilised” bodies, arguing, for instance, that a “con-
genital racial peculiarity” forced “races” other than the “civilised European[s]” to enter
puberty at an early age. Albert Moll, The Sexual Life of the Child, trans. Eden Paul (New
York: Macmillan, 1919), 162, 254. See also Robert Beachy’s account of the formation of
the Scientific Humanitarian Committee in Gay Berlin: Birth of a Modern Identity (New
York: Vintage, 2014); Laurie Marhoefer, Sex and the Weimar Republic, 125–135; and
Florence Tamagne, A History of Homosexuality in Europe, vols. 1 and 2, Berlin, London,
Paris, 1919–1939 (New York: Algora, 2005), 61.
81. See Dose, Magnus Hirschfeld: Origins of the Gay Liberation Movement, 38–39,
which notes that Hirschfeld’s friend and colleague Kurt Hiller in 1922 nominated
Hirschfeld to stand as a candidate for the Social Democrats. It is not clear if Hirschfeld
supported the nomination, and nothing came of it.
82. See Tracie Matysik, “In the Name of the Law: The ‘Female Homosexual’ and
the Criminal Code in Fin de Siècle Germany,” Journal of the History of Sexuality 13,
no. 1 (2004): 26–48.
83. The events are documented in MS XV, pp. 96–111, Magnus Hirschfeld Col-
lection, Kinsey Institute.
84. See Isabel Hull, The Entourage of Kaiser Wilhelm II, 1888–1918 (Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1983), 126–128.
85. According to a Hamburg-based newspaper, for example, both the prosecutor
and the judge distanced themselves from Hirschfeld, emphasizing that it was not they
who invited him “as an expert” (als Sachvertständigen). Untitled article, Hamburger An-
zeiger, December 25, 1907, p. 3.
86. “The Prussian Court Scandals: Count Moltke and Herr Harden,” The Times
(London), October 26, 1907, p. 5. Another article claimed that “attention has been
called to the extremely reprehensible character of the pseudo-scientific movement asso-
ciated with the name of a witness at both trials—Dr Magnus Hirschfeld.” “The Bülow
Libel Case,” The Times (London), November 8, 1907, p. 7.
87. Hirschfeld’s name was used in the antisemitic propaganda of L’Action Française,
the daily newspaper, published by Léon Daudet, of a right-wing political movement
that was increasingly gathering support. Untitled article, L’Action Française, October 5,
1912, p. 5.
88. This was published in the right-wing paper Germania, while leaflets distributed
outside Hirschfeld’s home proclaimed, “Dr Hirschfeld—A Public Danger. The Jews Are
Our Undoing.” Quoted in Wolff, Magnus Hirschfeld, 73–74.
89. The phrase is “alles mühevoll Errungene wieder in Zweifel stellte’” in the origi-
nal. See Magnus Hirschfeld, “Der Kampf um den § 175,” Aufklärung 1, no. 10 (1929):
291. See also Wolff, Magnus Hirschfeld, 71.
90. Eve Kosofsky Sedgwick, Between Men: English Literature and Male Homoso-
cial Desire (New York: Columbia University Press, 1985), 89. See also Edward Kempf,
“The Psychopathology of the Acute Homosexual Panic: Acute Pernicious Dissociation
Neuroses,” in Psychopathology, by Edward Kempf (St. Louis, MO: C. V. Mosby, 1920),
477–515.
91. Magnus Hirschfeld, “Sexual Hypochondria and Morbid Scrupulousness,” in
Sexual Truths, ed. William J. Robinson (Hoboken, NJ: American Biological Society,
1919), 226.
92. Ibid., 222.
93. Ibid., 221.
94. Ibid.
95. The phrase is “un rapide movement de la langue at des lèvres” in the original.
Léo Taxil, La Corruption Fin-de-Siècle (Paris: Librairie Nilsson, 1894), 263.
96. The sentence is “C’est le signe conventionnel, adopté entres tribades, pour dire:
‘Je suis pour femme’” in the original. Ibid., 263.
97. Hirschfeld, “Sexual Hypochondria and Morbid Scrupulousness,” 221. The
American physician William D. Robinson claimed in his editorial footnote accompa-
nying Hirschfeld’s claims that the homosexual paranoia of the early Weimar Republic
could not occur in America because “only an insignificant fraction of the [American]
people know that there is such a thing as homosexuality,” a disclaimer that suggests that
there is a link between sexual knowledge and behavior even as it also signals Robinson’s
attempt to dissociate America from homosexuality.
98. Magnus Hirschfeld, Sexualpsychologie und Volkspsychologie: Eine epikritische
Studie zum Harden-Prozess (Leipzig, Germany: Georg H. Wigand, 1908), 5.
99. George Weinberg, Society and the Healthy Homosexual (New York: St Martin’s
Press, 1992), 149.
100. See, e.g., Elizabeth Cramer, Addressing Homophobia and Heterosexism on

College Campuses (New York: Routledge, 2014); Andy Harvey, “Regulating Homo-
phobic Hate Speech: Back to the Basics about Language and Politics?” Sexualities 15,
no. 2 (2012): 191–206; and David B. A. Murray, ed., Homophobias: Lust and Loathing
across Time and Space (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2009). The analytical
uses of homophobia have been criticized more recently in the context of debates about
homonationalism, in which a focus on homophobia obscures racialized and colonial
violence.
101. The phrase is “schwere nervöse Störungen nach Malaria und Schwarzwasser-
fieber in Verbindung mit angeborener Sexualanomalie” in the original. See Hirschfeld,
Sexualpsychologie und Volkspsychologie, 9.
102. Ibid.
103. See, e.g., Isabel Hull, Absolute Destruction: Military Culture and the Practices of
War in Imperial Germany (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2005); Madley, “From
Africa to Auschwitz,” 429–464; David Olusoga and Casper Erichsen, The Kaiser’s Ho-
locaust: Germany’s Forgotten Genocide and the Colonial Roots of Nazism (London: Faber
and Faber, 2011); Dominic J. Schaller, “Genocide in Colonial South-West Africa: The
German War against the Herero and Nama, 1904–1907,” in Genocide of Indigenous
Peoples: A Critical Bibliographic Review, ed. Samuel Totten and Robert K. Hitchcock
(New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction, 2011), 37–60; and Helmut Walser Smith, The Con-
tinuities of German History: Nation, Religion, and Race across the Long Nineteenth Century
(Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2008).
104. The phrase is “bestialische Graumsamkeit” in the original. See Curt Rudolf
Kreuschner, “Die Herero,” Freiburger Zeitung, January 17, 1904, p. 1.
105. See Michael F. O’Riley, “Postcolonial Haunting: Anxiety, Affect, and the Situ-
ated Encounter,” Postcolonial Text 3, no. 4 (2007), available at http://www.postcolonial
.org/index.php/pct/article/view/728/496.
106. Tobin, “Widernatürliche Unzucht!”
107. Heinrich Ploss, Max Bartels, and Paul Bartels, Woman: An Historical, Gynae-
cological and Anthropological Compendium, ed. Eric John Dingwall (London: W. Heine-
mann, 1935).
108. The phrase is “der eingeborenen afrikanischen Urbevölkerung” in the original.
Hirschfeld, Die Homosexualität, 559.
109. The phrase is “das Verschiedenartige erscheint ganz geringfügig gegenüber
dem Gemeinsamen” in the original. Hirschfeld, Die Homosexualität, 527.
110. Anna Katharina Schaffner, Modernism and Perversion: Sexual Deviance in Sex-
ology and Literature, 1850–1930 (Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2011), 118.
Schaffner presents an excellent discussion of the scientific assumptions that underpin
Hirschfeld’s conception of sexuality on pages 112–121.
111. For a fuller discussion of this case, see Heike Bauer, “Measurements of Civili-
zation: Non-Western Female Sexuality and the Fin-De-Siècle Social Body,” in Sexuality
at the Fin de Siècle: The Making of a “Central Problem,” ed. Peter Cryle and Christopher
E. Forth (Cranbury, NJ: University of Delaware Press, 2008), 93–108.
112. The phrase is “es [handelt] sich bei der Frau in Algerien um Kolonialverhält-
nisse” in the original short review, “Die Frau in Algerien,” which does not include an
author or publication details, in MS XIV, p. 91, Magnus Hirschfeld Collection, Kinsey
Institute.
113. The phrase is “Kaiserlicher Bezirksleiter” in the original. Adam Mischlich,

Wörterbuch der Hausasprache (Berlin: Georg Reimer, 1906), title page. See also Adam
Mischlich, Lehrbuch der Hausasprache (Berlin: Georg Reimer, 1911).
114. For a discussion of the role of language and colonial power in southern Africa,
see Rachael Gilmour, Grammars of Colonialism: Representing Languages in Colonial South
Africa (Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2006).
115. The original reads, “Als . . . das geeinte junge Deutschland mächtig er-
stärkte und immer mehr Bedeutung in der Welt gewann, sahen die erstaunten alten
europäischen Nachbarsvölker diesen Umschwung und Aufschwung nicht gleichgültig,
sondern affektbetont an. . . . Lieben konnten die Völker den Emporkömmling nicht . . .
darum hassen sie ihn.” Magnus Hirschfeld, Warum Hassen uns die Völker? Eine Kriegspsy-
chologische Betrachtung (Bonn, Germany: Marcus and Weber, 1915), 35.
116. See, e.g., Sigmund Freud, “Femininity,” in The Standard Edition of the Com-
plete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud, vol. 22, “New Introductory Lectures on Psycho-
Analysis” and Other Works, trans. and ed. James Strachey (London: Hogarth, 1933),
111–135. For a discussion of these debates, see, e.g., Esther D. Rothblum and Lynne
A. Bond, eds., Preventing Heterosexism and Homophobia (Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage,
1996); and Barry D. Adams, “Theorizing Homophobia,” in Sexualities: Critical Concepts
in Sociology, ed. Kenneth Plummer (London: Routledge, 2002), 170–187.
117. The original phrase is “‘Vandalen,’ ‘wilde Horden,’ ‘reisende Tiere,’ oder, wie
eine amerikanische Zeitung sich auszudrücken beliebte, ‘die Apachen unter den Völk-
ern.’” Hirschfeld, Warum Hassen uns die Völker? 9.
118. The phrase is “Missgunst gegen die Entwicklung und Gröβe des jungen
Deutsche Reichs” in the original. Ibid., 7.
119. “Hatred of the Hun: The Pathology of It Explained,” Manchester Courier,
July 5, 1915, p. 8.
120. Charlotte Wolff, Magnus Hirschfeld: A Portrait of a Pioneer in Sexology (Lon-
don: Quartet, 1986), 161.
121. The original is “Kampf gegen Torheit, Grausamkeit und Miβverstehn . . .
ohne Menschenfurcht und Hassen hat er gekämpft—und keinen je verlassen” in So-
phie Hoechstetter, “Dr Magnus Hirschfeld,” Vierteljahresberichte des Wissenschaftlich-
humanitäres Kommitee während der Kriegszeit: Zum 50: Geburtstag von Dr Magnus
Hirschfeld, 14 Mai 1818 18, nos. 2–3 (1918): 11.
122. The phrase is “Gefahr und Angriff” in the original. Ibid., 12.
123. The phrase is “ein Volk [dass] den Frieden und die Arbeit liebte [und] Greuel
und Grausamkeit verabscheute” in ibid.
124. Hirschfeld, Warum Hassen uns die Völker? 3.
125. Mancini, Magnus Hirschfeld and the Quest for Sexual Freedom, 111.
126. Gilles Tréhel, “Magnus Hirschfeld (1868–1935) et la femme soldat,” L’Esprit
du Temps, no. 125 (2013–2014): 125–137. See also Gilles Tréhel, “Magnus Hirschfeld,
Helene Deutsch, Sigmund Freud et les trois femmes combatants,” Psychothérapies 35,
no. 4 (2015): 267–274.
127. The phrase is “übermenschlich gross” in the original. See Magnus Hirschfeld,
Kriegspsychologisches (Bonn, Germany: Marcus and Webers, 1916), 4.
128. “Psychology of War: Notable German Statement,” Hawera and Normanby Star
(New Zealand), May 1, 1917), p. 2.
129. Ibid.
130. Magnus Hirschfeld and Andreas Gaspar, eds., Sittengeschichte des Weltkriegs
(Leipzig, Germany: Sexualwissenschaft Schneider, 1930). The first English translation
was published as Magnus Hirschfeld and Andreas Gaspar, eds., The Sexual History of the
World War (New York: Panurge Press, 1934).
131. The phrase is “Interregnum des Gemeinschaftslebens” in the original.
Hirschfeld and Gaspar, Sittengeschichte des Weltkriegs, x.
132. Marhoefer, Sex and the Weimar Republic, 14.
133. For a recent analysis of the liberatory impact of modern gay culture, see Greg-
ory Woods, Homintern: How Gay Culture Liberated the Modern World (New Haven, CT:
Yale University Press, 2016).
134. Stoler, Race and the Education of Desire, 7, 206.
135. Jasbir Puar, “Rethinking Homonationalism,” International Journal of
Middle East Studies 45, no. 2 (2013): 336, 337. See also Jasbir Puar, Terrorist As-
semblages: Homonationalism in Queer Times (Durham, NC: Duke University Press,
2010); the discussions of race and sexual rights politics in Chandan Reddy, Freedom
with Violence: Race, Sexuality and the U.S. State (Durham, NC: Duke University Press,
2011); and Cynthia Weber, Queer International Relations (Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 2016), esp. 47–71. In addition to debates about the deployment of sexual rights
discourse by certain nation-states, a huge and varied body of scholarship exists on
same-sex-rights activism and visibility across the contemporary world. For an indica-
tion of the issues at stake, see, for instance, Naisargi N. Dave, Queer Activism in India:
A Story in the Anthropology of Ethics (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2012);
Prince Karakire Guma, “Revisiting Homophobia in Times of Solidarity and Visibil-
ity in Uganda,” Rupkatha Journal on Interdisciplinary Studies in Humanities 6, no. 1
(2014): 97–107; and Lucetta Yip Lo Kam, “Desiring T, Desiring Self: ‘T-Style’ Pop
Singers and Lesbian Culture in China,” Journal of Lesbian Studies 18, no. 3 (2014):
252–265.
Chapter 2
Material in this chapter was previously published in Heike Bauer, “Suicidal Subjects:
Translation and the Affective Foundations of Magnus Hirschfeld’s Sexology,” in Sexology
and Translation: Cultural and Scientific Encounters across the Modern World, 1880–1930,
ed. Heike Bauer (Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 2015), 233–252.
1. For studies on the intersections of violence, sexuality, and the persecution of
queer women and men, see, e.g., Gail Mason, The Spectacle of Violence: Homophobia,
Gender and Knowledge (New York: Routledge, 2002); Carolyn J. Dean, The Frail So-
cial Body: Pornography, Homosexuality and Other Fantasies in Interwar France (Berkeley:
University of California Press, 2000); Lisa Duggan, Sapphic Slashers: Sex, Violence and
American Modernity (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2000); Günter Grau and
Claudia Schoppmann, eds., Hidden Holocaust: Gay and Lesbian Persecution in Germany,
1933–45 (New York: Routledge, 1995); Dagmar Herzog, ed., Sexuality and German
Fascism (Oxford: Berghahn, 2005); and David K. Johnson, The Lavender Scare: The Cold
War Persecution of Gays and Lesbians in the Federal Government (Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 2004). For an analysis of present-day experiences of homophobic vio-
lence, see Douglas Victor Janoff, Pink Blood: Homophobic Violence in Canada (Toronto:
University of Toronto Press, 2005).
150 ■ no t e s to c h a p t e r 2
2. Ann Cvetkovich, An Archive of Feelings: Trauma, Sexuality and Lesbian Public

Cultures (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2003), 3.
3. The expression “different from the others” is a translation of the title of the early
prohomosexual movie Anders als die Andern (1919), which includes a cameo appearance
by Hirschfeld.
4. See, e.g., Julia Briggs, Virginia Woolf: An Inner Life (Orlando, FL: Harcourt,
2005), 395–402, which discusses Woolf ’s suicide and contrasts it with the suicides of
exiled writers such as Walter Benjamin. A diagnostic approach marks Thomas Cara
magno’s The Flight of the Mind: Virginia Woolf ’s Art and Manic-Depressive Illness (Berke-
ley: University of California Press, 1992). Esther Leslie’s Walter Benjamin (London:
Reaktion, 2007) discusses his suicide and the range of responses to it since.
5. Jose Muñoz, Cruising Utopia: The Then and There of Queer Futurity (New York:
New York University Press, 2009).
6. Ibid., 148, 167.
7. Reiner Herrn, conversation with the author, “Humanities Institute 2013: To-
wards a Global History of Sexual Science” seminar, Dartmouth College, July 2, 2013.
8. Affirmative Anglo-American histories of same-sex sexuality that challenge this
negative stereotyping include John D’Emilio and Estelle B. Freedman, Intimate Mat-
ters: A History of Sexuality in America (New York: Harper and Row, 1988); Laura Doan,
Fashioning Sapphism: The Origins of Modern English Lesbian Culture (New York: Co-
lumbia University Press, 2001); Noreen Giffney, Michelle Sauer, and Diane Watt, eds.,
The Lesbian Premodern (New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2011); Amanda Littauer, Bad
Girls: Young Women, Sex, and Rebellion before the Sixties (Chapel Hill: University of
North Carolina Press, 2015); and Martha Vicinus, Intimate Friends: Women Who Love
Women, 1778–1928 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2004). See also the grow-
ing body of work in other national and transnational contexts—for example, Leila
Rupp, Sapphistries: A Global History of Love between Women (New York: New York
University Press, 2009); Tse-Lan Sang, The Emerging Lesbian: Female Same-Sex Desire
in Modern China (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2003); Michiko Suzuki, Be-
coming Modern Women: Love and Female Identity in Prewar Japanese Literature and Cul-
ture (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 2010); and Ruth Vanita, ed., Queering
India: Same-Sex Love and Eroticism in Indian Culture and Society (New York: Routledge,
2002).
9. Heather Love, Feeling Backward: Loss and the Politics of Queer History (Cam-
bridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2007), 1.
10. Magnus Hirschfeld, “Autobiographical Sketch,” in Encyclopedia Sexualis: A
Comprehensive Encyclopedia-Dictionary of Sexual Sciences, ed. Victor Robinson (New
York: Dingwall-Rock, 1936), 318.
11. Magnus Hirschfeld, “Die Gründung des WhK und seine ersten Mitglieder,” in
Von Einst bis Jetzt: Geschichte einer homosexuellen Bewegung, 1897–1922, ed. Manfred
Herzer and James Steakley (Berlin: Rosa Winkel, 1986), 48.
12. Andreas Bähr, “Between ‘Self-Murder’ and ‘Suicide’: The Modern Etymology of
Self-Killing,” Journal of Social History 46, no. 3 (2013): 620–632.
13. See, for example, Émile Durkheim, Suicide: A Study in Sociology, ed. George
Simpson, trans. John A. Spaulding and George Simpson (New York: Free Press, 1979),
326–360. More recent studies include Richard Bell, We Shall Be No More: Suicide and
Self-Government in the Newly United States (Boston: Harvard University Press, 2012);
Howard Kushner, American Suicide (New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press,
1991); Irina Paperno, Suicide as a Cultural Institution in Dostoevsky’s Russia (Ithaca, NY:
Cornell University Press, 1997); Kevin Grauke, “‘I Cannot Bear to Be Hurted Any-
more’: Suicide as Dialectical Ideological Sin in Nineteenth-Century American Real-
ism,” in Representations of Death in Nineteenth-Century US Writing and Culture, ed. Lucy
Frank (Aldershot, UK: Ashgate, 2007), 77–88; Helmut Thome, “Violent Crime (and
Suicide) in Imperial Germany, 1883–1902,” International Criminal Justice Review 20,
no. 1 (2010): 5–34; and Thomas Joiner, Myths about Suicide (Boston: Harvard Univer-
sity Press, 2010).
14. For an overview of English suicide laws and their Christian underpinnings,
see Norman St. John-Stevas, Life, Death and the Law: Law and Christian Morals in
England and the United States (Washington, DC: Beard Books, 2002), 233–241. Also
relevant are Barbara Gates, Victorian Suicide: Mad Crimes and Sad Histories (Prince
ton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1988); Olive Anderson, Suicide in Victorian and
Edwardian England (Oxford: Clarendon, 1987); and Ron Brown’s analysis of the
changing discourses about suicide in The Art of Suicide (London: Reaktion, 2001),
146–193. In Jewish history the mass suicide at Masada is seen as a formative, if con-
troversial, event.
15. Henry Romilly Fedden, Suicide: A Social and Historical Study (London: Peter
Davies, 1938), 247–248.
16. The phrases in the original are “die Kraft,” “die Wahrheit,” and “gegen die an
sich nicht das mindeste einzuwenden war.” Hirschfeld, “Die Gründung des WhK und
seine ersten Mitlglieder,” 48.
17. The phrase is “was mir fast that Herz abdrücken wollte” in the original. Ibid., 48.
18. Friedrich Nietzsche, Also Sprach Zarathustra? Ein Buch für Alle und Keinen
(Chemnitz, Germany: Ernst Schmeitzner, 1883).
19. The phrase is “den freien Tod, der mir kommt, weil ich will” in the original.
Ibid., 109.
20. The phrase is “der mindestens theoretisch volles Verständnis für die homosex-
uelle Liebe besaß” in the original. Magnus Hirschfeld, Die Homosexualität des Mannes
und des Weibes (Berlin: de Gruyter, 1984), 421. The book was first published 1914.
21. The phrase and sentence are “Aufschrei eines Elenden” and “Der Gedanke, daß
Sie dazu beitragen könnten, daß auch das deutsche Vaterland über uns gerechter denkt,
verschönt meine Sterbestunde” in the original. Hirschfeld, “Die Gründung des WHK
und seine ersten Mitlglieder,” 48 (emphasis added).
22. Katrina Jaworski, “The Author, Agency and Suicide,” Social Identities 16, no. 5
(2010): 677.
23. Ibid.
25. Sigmund Freud, letter to C. G. Jung, February 25, 1908, in The Freud/Jung Let-
ters: The Correspondence between Sigmund Freud and C. G. Jung, ed. William McGuire,
trans. Ralph Mannheim and R.F.C. Hull (London: Hogarth, 1974), 125–127.
26. Hirschfeld, “Autobiographical Sketch,” 319.
27. Elena Mancini renders this notoriously difficult-to-translate name as “The
Community of the Self-Owned.” Elena Mancini, Magnus Hirschfeld and the Quest for
Sexual Freedom: A History of the First International Sexual Freedom Movement (New
York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010), 181. I prefer my own translation—Community of
the Autonomous—because I think it captures better the anarchist political leanings of

the group.
28. See, e.g., Yvonne Ivory, “The Urning and His Own: Individualism and the
Fin-de-Siècle Invert,” German Studies Review 26, no. 2 (2003): 333–352, esp. 338; and
Robert Deam Tobin, Peripheral Desires: The German Discovery of Sex (Philadelphia: Uni-
versity of Pennsylvania Press, 2015).
29. They complained that Hirschfeld already had too many other commitments to
dedicate himself fully to the leadership of the WhK. However, Hirschfeld ignored oppo-
sition and refused to give up the reins. See MS X, p. 40, Magnus Hirschfeld Collection,
Kinsey Institute, Bloomington, IN.
30. Ibid.
31. Cathy Caruth, preface to Cathy Caruth, ed., Trauma: Explorations in Memory
(Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1995), vii.
32. Hirschfeld, “Autobiographical Sketch,” 317–321.
33. Hirschfeld, “Die Gründung des WhK und seine ersten Mitglieder,” 48 (em-
phasis added).
34. The cultural historian Peter Cryle, in an extensive survey of eighteenth- and
nineteenth-century French literature, has shown that male anxieties about the wedding
night are deeply entrenched in the cultural imagination. Peter Cryle, The Telling of the
Act: Sexuality as Narrative in Eighteenth- and Nineteenth-Century France (London: As-
sociated University Press, 2001).
36. Victor Robinson, The Story of Medicine (New York: New Home Library, 1943), 1.
37. Karma Lochrie, Heterosyncracies: Female Sexuality When Normal Wasn’t (Min-
neapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2005), 24–25.
38. Ibid.
39. See, e.g., Janice M. Irvine’s excellent dissection of the issues at stake in Disor-
ders of Desire: Sexuality and Gender in Modern American Sexology (Philadelphia: Temple
University Press, 2005).
40. Hirschfeld, “Die Gründung des WhK und seine ersten Mitlglieder,” 49.
41. Magnus Hirschfeld [Th. Ramien, pseud.], Sappho und Sokrates, oder Wie erklärt
sich die Liebe der Männer und Frauen zu Personen des eigenen Geschlechts? (Leipzig, Ger-
many: Max Spohr, 1896).
42. Émile Durkheim, Le Suicide (Paris, 1897).
43. See Ian Marsh, Suicide: Foucault, History and Truth (New York: Cambridge
University Press, 2010), 77–192; and Robert D. Goldney, Johann A. Schioldann, and
Kirsten I. Dunn, “Suicide before Durkheim,” Health and History 10, no. 2 (2008):
73–93.
44. Karl Marx, “Peuchet on Suicide,” trans. Eric A. Plaut, Gabrielle Edgcomb, and
Kevin Anderson, in Marx on Suicide, ed. Eric A. Plaut and Kevin Anderson (Evanston,
IL: Northwestern University Press, 1999), 51.
45. The expression the “act whose author is also the sufferer” is from Durkheim’s
Suicide: A Study in Sociology, 42.
46. Hubert Kennedy traces their antihomosexuality in “Johann Baptist von Schwei
tzer: The Queer Marx Loved to Hate,” Journal of Homosexuality 29, nos. 2–3 (1995):
69–96.
47. Friedrich Engels, letter to Karl Marx, June 22, 1869, in Marx and Engels Col-
lected Works, vol. 43, ed. Jack Cohen et al. (London: Lawrence and Wishard, 2010),
295. The translation of the French sentence captures the older connotations of cons,
which is derived from the Latin cunnus and was used in de Sade’s work with the sense
and force of cunt. Its strength was eroded in the course of the nineteenth and twentieth
centuries as it became a common disparaging expression for stupid people. I am grateful
to Peter Cryle for explaining the linguistic change to me.
48. See Heike Bauer, English Literary Sexology: Translations of Inversion, 1860–1939
(Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009), 23–29.
49. The original sentence reads, “Daß eine große Anzahl Homosexueller sich im
Zusammenhange mir ihrer geschlechtlichen Eigenart veranlaßt sieht, ihrem Leben
ein freiwilliges Ende zu bereiten, steht außer Zweifel.” Hirschfeld, Homosexualität des
Mannes und des Weibes, 902.
50. Ibid., 913.
51. The passage is “Paare die sich gemeinsam töteten . . . ziehen die Todesgemein
samkeit der Lebenseinsamkeit, Vereinigung im Sterben der sozialen und gesetzlich gebo-
tenen Trennung vor” in the original. Ibid., 905.
52. Quoted in Kevin Anderson, “Marx on Suicide in the Context of His Other
Writings on Alienation and Gender,” in Marx on Suicide, ed. Eric A. Plaut and Kevin
Anderson (Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 1999), 7.
53. The passage is “Die Homosexuellen leiden nicht an der Homosexualität, sondern
an ihrer unrichtigen Beurteilung durch sich und andere” in the original. Hirschfeld,
“Die Gründung des WHK und seine ersten Mitlglieder,” 49.
54. The phrase is “draußen niemand mehr etwas von ihm wissen wollte” in the
original. Hirschfeld, Homosexualität des Mannes und des Weibes, 906.
55. The phrase is “selbst im Falle seiner Verurteilung” in the original. Ibid.
56. Ibid., 903.
57. Ibid., 902.
58. Ibid.
59. Ibid., 913.
60. The original reads, “Bitte, nach den Motiven unserer Tat nicht zu forschen.”
Ibid., 914.
61. Adrienne Rich, “Compulsory Heterosexuality and Lesbian Existence,” Signs 5,
no. 4 (1980): 649.
62. Ibid.
63. For a good analysis of the film in historical context, see James Steakley, “Cin-
ema and Censorship in the Weimar Republic: The Case of Anders als die Andern,” Film
History 11, no. 2 (1999): 181–203. For a critique of the film’s commercialization of
sexuality, see Jill Suzanne Smith, Berlin Coquette: Prostitution and the New Woman,
1890–1930 (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2013).
64. MS XIII, p. 68, Magnus Hirschfeld Collection, Kinsey Institute.
65. Hirschfeld, Homosexualität des Mannes und des Weibes, 899.
66. I discuss the episode more fully in Heike Bauer, “Staging Un/Translatability:
Magnus Hirschfeld Encounters Philadelphia,” in Un/Translatables: New Maps for Ger-
manic Literatures, ed. Bethany Wiggin and Catriona MacLeod (Evanston, IL: North-
western University Press, 2016), 193–202.
67. See Paula Bennett and Vernon Rosario, eds., Solitary Pleasures: The Historical,
Literary and Artistic Discourses of Autoeroticism (New York: Routledge, 1995), 1–19.
68. Andrew Scull, Social Order/Mental Disorder: Anglo-American Psychiatry in His-
torical Perspective (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1989), 96–118; Jennifer
Terry, An American Obsession: Science, Homosexuality and Medicine in Modern Society
(Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1999).
69. The full passage is as follows: “Der Arzt, den er in Philadelphia seiner homo-
sexuellen Leiden halber um Rat gefragt habe, ihm geantworted hätte: ‘es gäbe für ihn
nur drei Möglichkeiten: Selbstbefriedigung (use his right hand), freiwilliger Aufenthalt
in einer Irrenanstalt (place himself in a madhouse) oder Selbstmord (or better, commit
suicide).’” Hirschfeld, Homosexualität des Mannes und des Weibes, 899.
70. See, e.g., Joseph Bristow, ed., Oscar Wilde and Modern Culture: The Making of
a Legend (Athens: University of Ohio Press, 2008); Ed Cohen, Talk on the Wilde Side
(New York: Routledge, 1993); Michèle Mendelssohn, Henry James, Oscar Wilde and
Aesthetic Culture (Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press, 2007), esp. 197–239; Kerry
Powell, Acting Wilde: Victorian Sexuality, Theatre, and Oscar Wilde (Cambridge: Cam-
bridge University Press, 2011); and Alan Sinfield, The Wilde Century: Effeminacy, Oscar
Wilde, and the Queer Moment (New York: Columbia University Press, 1994).
71. For example, Melissa Knox, in her psychoanalysis of Wilde’s life, A Long and
Lovely Suicide (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1996), goes back to Wilde’s
childhood for the basis of her claim that Wilde was driven by a self-destructive heroism.
In a more recent study, Salome’s Modernity: Oscar Wilde and the Aesthetics of Transgres-
sion (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2011), Petra Dierkes-Thrun argues that
the eponymous heroine of Wilde’s popular play was widely understood as Wilde’s alter
ego and made even more famous after his death in Richard Strauss’s opera adaptation, a
reception that drew attention away from Wilde’s own lonely death (78).
72. Richard Ellmann, Oscar Wilde (London: Vintage, 1988); Arthur Ransome, Os-
car Wilde: A Critical Study (New York: Mitchell Kennerly, 1912), 199.
73. Ellmann, Oscar Wilde, 92, 581–582.
74. See, e.g., Joseph Bristow, “Introduction,” in Wilde Discoveries: Traditions,
Histories, Archives, ed. Joseph Bristow (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2013),
1–45; and Carol Lorraine Carano, “Mad Lords and Irishmen: Representations of Lord
Byron and Oscar Wilde since 1967 (Ph.D. diss., University of Missouri–Kansas City,
2008), 223.
75. Ashley H. Robins and Sean L. Sellars, “Oscar Wilde’s Terminal Illness: Reap-
praisal after a Century,” The Lancet 356 (November 2000): 1841–1843.
76. Stefano Evangelista, ed., The Reception of Oscar Wilde in Europe (New York:
Continuum, 2010), provides a detailed study of Wilde’s impact. It includes a chap-
ter by Victoria Reid, “André Gide’s ‘Hommage à Oscar Wilde’ or ‘The Tale of Judas’”
(96–107), which examines the impact of Wilde’s death on Gide. See also Bristow, Oscar
Wilde and Modern Culture; Uwe Böker, Richard Corballis, and Julie Hibbard, eds., The
Importance of Reinventing Oscar: Versions of Wilde during the Last 100 Years (Amsterdam:
Rodopi, 2002); and Nancy Erber, “The French Trials of Oscar Wilde,” Journal of the
History of Sexuality 6, no. 4 (1996): 549–588.
77. The phrase is “Hölle der Homosexuellen” in the original. Magnus Hirschfeld,
“Oscar Wilde,” in Von Einst bis Jetzt: Geschichte einer homosexuellen Bewegung, 1897–
1922, ed. Manfred Herzer and James Steakley (Berlin: Rosa Winkel, 1986), 65.
78. Yvonne Ivory, “The Trouble with Oscar: Wilde’s Legacy for the Early Homosex-
ual Rights Movement in Germany,” in Bristow, Oscar Wilde and Modern Culture, 146.
80. The latter phrase is “schämte sich des väterlichen Namens” in the original.
Hirschfeld, “Oscar Wilde,” 66.
81. The phrase is “wie ein unaständiges Wort, bei dessen Aussprache Homosex-
uelle schamhaft eröteten, Frauen die Augen niederschlugen und normale Männer sich
empörten” in the original. Ibid., 66.
82. According to Hirschfeld, they attached the number J.3.3. Ibid., 67. He might
have misread the young men’s signs, because Wilde’s actual prisoner number in Reading
was C.3.3.
83. The phrase is “den markerschütterndsten Aufschrei, den jemals eine geknech-
tete Seele über ihre und der Menschheit Qual ausgestoßen hat” in the original. Ibid.
84. The phrase is “still(e) Freud und Ergriffenheit” in the original. Ibid.
85. Ann E. Kaplan, Trauma Culture: The Politics of Loss and Terror in Media and
Literature (New York: Rutgers University Press, 2005), 2.
86. Judith Butler, Undoing Gender (New York: Routledge, 2004), 219.
Chapter 3
1. The category sexual abuse of children was introduced into West German law in
1973, the same year that it was recognized by the U.S. Supreme Court. East Germany
had already introduced a similar law in §149 in the 1960s, and the United Kingdom
covered “offences against children under 13” in the 1956 Sexual Offences Act. For an
overview of key debates, see Jennifer Brown and Sandra L. Walklate eds., Handbook on
Sexual Violence (Abingdon, UK: Routledge, 2012).
2. This is despite, as Robert Deam Tobin has shown, that as early as the 1860s,
when the modern vocabulary of same-sex sexuality first started to emerge, the Hungar-
ian Karl Maria Kertbeny, who coined the term homosexuality in 1869, had already at-
tempted “to reassure his readers that homosexuals are not sexually attracted to children.”
See Robert Deam Tobin, Peripheral Desires: The German Discovery of Sex (Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press, 2015), 123.
3. The phrases he used are “Notzucht” (an older term for rape), “Nötigung” (coer-
cion), “Schändung” (which can mean both violation and desecration), and “sexuelle[s]
Sebstverfügungsrecht,” in Magnus Hirschfeld, “Sexualeingriffe,” Die Aufklärung 1,
no. 7 (1929): 201, 202.
4. Ibid., 202.
5. Louise Jackson, Child Sexual Abuse in Victorian England (London: Routledge,
2000). Jackson notes that while the category of sexual abuse in the modern sense was
not yet firmly established—Victorians used euphemisms such as “immorality,” “tamper-
ing,” and “ruining”—the existence of such abuse was nevertheless widely known and
understood and it was prosecuted in the courts as “indecent assault, rape, unlawful car-
nal knowledge or its attempt” (3). See also, e.g., Monika Flegel, Conceptualizing Cruelty
to Children in Nineteenth-Century England: Literature, Representation and the NSPCC
(Farnham, UK: Ashgate, 2009); Tanja Hommen, Sittlichkeitsverbrechen: Sexuelle Ge-
walt im Kaiserreich (Frankfurt, Germany: Campus, 1999); Rachel Fuchs, Abandoned
Children: Foundlings and Child Welfare in Nineteenth-Century France (Albany: State
University of New York Press, 1984); and John E. B. Myers, “A Short History of Child
Protection in America,” Family Law Quarterly 42, no. 3 (2008): 449–463.
6. Shani D’Cruze, “Sexual Violence since 1750,” in The Routledge History of Sex and the
Body, ed. Kate Fisher and Sarah Toulahan (Abingdon, UK: Routledge, 2013), 444–460.
7. In a thought-provoking collection of essays on contemporary child-law debates,
Jo Bridgeman and Daniel Monk point out the shift in focus from “social and politi-
cal concern for children [to] the importance of childhood as a category of cultural and
governmental significance for society as a whole.” Jo Bridgeman and Daniel Monk,
“Introduction: Reflections on the Relationship between Feminism and Child Law,” in
Feminist Perspectives on Child Law, ed. Jo Bridgeman and Daniel Monk (London: Cav-
endish, 2000), 1 (emphasis in original).
8. W. T. Stead, “The Maiden Tribute of Modern Babylon,” Pall Mall Gazette,
July 1885. The main four articles on the investigation were published July 6, 7, 8, and
10, respectively; they were preceded and followed by articles framing the discussion. For
an early analysis of the case, see Judith Walkowitz, City of Dreadful Delight: Narratives of
Sexual Danger in Late-Victorian London (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1992).
9. See, e.g., Joseph Bristow, “Wilde, Dorian Gray and Gross Indecency,” in Sexual
Sameness: Textual Difference in Lesbian and Gay Writing, ed. Joseph Bristow (Abingdon,
UK: Routledge, 2014), 44–62; and Matt Cook, London and the Culture of Homosexual-
ity, 1885–1914 (Cambridge: University of Cambridge Press, 2003), 45.
10. Jackson, Child Sexual Abuse in Victorian England, 4–5.
11. See, e.g., Lucy Bland, Banishing the Beast: Sexuality and the Early Feminists (Lon-
don: Penguin, 1995); Kate Lawson and Lynn Shakinovsky, The Marked Body: Domestic
Violence in Mid-Nineteenth-Century Literature (Albany: State University of New York
Press, 2002); Elena Mancini, Magnus Hirschfeld and the Quest for Sexual Freedom: A
History of the First International Sexual Freedom Movement (New York: Palgrave Macmil-
lan, 2010); and Chris Weedon, Gender, Feminism, and Fiction in Germany, 1840–1914
(New York: Peter Lang, 2006).
12. Jana Funke, “‘We Cannot Be Greek Now’: Age Difference, Corruption of Youth
and the Making of Sexual Inversion,” English Studies 94, no. 2 (2013): 139–153; Jack-
son, Child Sexual Abuse in Victorian England. See also Laura Doan’s discussion of debates
about predatory older lesbians in Fashioning Sapphism: The Origins of a Modern Lesbian
Culture (New York: Columbia University Press, 2001), 31–63; and Montgomery Hyde,
The Other Love: A Historical and Contemporary Survey of Homosexuality in Britain (Lon-
don: Mayflower, 1972).
13. Richard von Krafft-Ebing, Psychopathia Sexualis with Especial Reference to the
Antipathic Sexual Instinct: A Medico-Legal Study, trans. F. J. Rebman (New York: Eugen-
ics, 1934), 555. He discusses four cases on pages 555–558. See also Steven Angelides,
“The Emergence of the Paedophile in the Late Twentieth Century,” Australian Historical
Studies 36, no. 126 (2005): 272–295.
14. See Sigmund Freud, “The Aetiology of Hysteria,” in The Standard Edition of
the Complete Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud, vol. 3, Early Psycho-Analytic Publica-
tions, trans. and ed. James Strachey (London: Hogarth, 1978), 187–221. Jeffrey Masson
famously argued that Freud himself suppressed knowledge of child abuse. See Jeffrey
Masson, The Assault on Truth: Freud’s Suppression of the Seduction Theory (New York:
Farrar, Straus, and Giroux, 1984).
15. See, e.g., Wilhelm Stekel, Die Geschlechtskälte der Frau (Berlin: Urban and
Schwarzenberg, 1921); and Wilhelm Stekel, Peculiarities of Behaviour: Wandering Ma-
nia, Dipsomania, Cleptomania, Pyromania and Allied Impulsive Acts, vol. 1, trans. James
S. van Teslaar (London: Williams Norgate, 1925). See also Tobin, Peripheral Desires, esp.
72; and Lutz D. H. Sauerteig, “Loss of Innocence: Albert Moll, Sigmund Freud, and
the Invention of Childhood Sexuality around 1900,” Medical History 56, no. 2 (2012):
156–183.
16. Auguste Ambroise Tardieu, “Etude médico-légale sur les sévices et mauvais
traitements exercés sur des enfants,” Annales d’hygiène publique et de médecine légale 12
(1860): 361–398. See also Jean Labbé, “Ambroise Tardieu: The Man and His Work
on Child Maltreatment a Century before Kempe,” Child Abuse and Neglect 29 (2005):
311–324; Vernon A. Rosario, The Erotic Imagination: French Histories of Perversity
(Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1997); and Lisa DeTora, “Recognizing the Trauma:
Battering and the Discourse of Domestic Violence,” in Gender Scripts in Medicine and
Narrative, ed. Marcelline Block and Angela Laflen (Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars,
2010), 238–268.
17. He discussed what he called, for example, “d’attentats commis sur les enfants”
(attacks on children). Auguste Ambroise Tardieu, Étude Médico-Légale sur les Attentats
aux Mœurs (Paris: Charpentier, 1857), 8. See also Ivan Crozier, “All the Appearances
Were Perfectly Normal: The Anus and the Sodomite in Nineteenth-Century Medical
Discourse,” in Body Parts: Critical Explorations in Corporeality, ed. Christopher E. Forth
and Ivan Crozier (Lanham, MD: Lexington, 2005), 65–84.
18. Linda Dowling’s Hellenism and Homosexuality in Victorian Oxford (Ithaca, NY:
Cornell University Press, 1994) provides a detailed discussion of this development in-
cluding in relation to representations of boys in work of famous men who loved men,
such as John Addington Symonds and Oscar Wilde.
19. See, e.g., Stefano Evangelista, “‘Lovers and Philosophers at Once’: Aes-
thetic Platonism in the Victorian Fin de Siècle,” Yearbook of English Studies 36,
no. 2 (2006): 203–244; and the materials on boy love gathered by Chris White, ed.,
Nineteenth-Century Writings on Homosexuality: A Sourcebook (London: Routledge,
1999), 317–325.
20. See, for instance, William Johnson’s Ionica, which includes poems such as
“A Study of Boyhood” (61–64) and was published as William Cory, Ionica (London:
George Allen, 1905). See also Dowling, Hellenism and Homosexuality, 114.
21. Martha Vicinus, “The Adolescent Boy: Fin-de-Siècle Femme Fatale?,” in Victo-
rian Sexual Dissidence, ed. Richard Dellamora (Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
1999), 84.
22. Ibid.
23. Funke, “We Cannot Be Greek Now,” 139–153.
24. John Addington Symonds, The Memoirs of John Addington Symonds, ed. Phyllis
Grosskurth (London: Hutchinson, 1984), 16. See also Funke, “We Cannot Be Greek
Now,” 149.
25. See Heike Bauer, English Literary Sexology: Translations of Inversion, 1860–1930
(Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009), 64.
26. John Francis Bloxham [X, pseud.], “The Priest and the Acolyte,” The Chameleon
1, no. 1 (1894): 29–47.
27. Lisa Hamilton, “Oscar Wilde, New Women and the Rhetoric of Effeminacy,”
in Wilde Writings: Contextual Conditions, ed. Joseph Bristow (Toronto: University of
Toronto Press, 2003), 242.
28. Bloxham, “The Priest and the Acolyte,” 47.
29. Chris White claims that Wilde called the work “disgusting, perfect twaddle.”
See White, Nineteenth-Century Writings on Homosexuality, 353n41.
30. Jackson, Child Sexual Abuse in Victorian England, 3.
31. Magnus Hirschfeld, “Aus England,” Die Aufklärung 1, no. 3 (1929): 3.
32. Magnus Hirschfeld, Die Homosexualität des Mannes und des Weibes (Berlin:
de Gruyter, 1984), 669. The book was first published 1914, with an introduction by
E. J. Haeberle.
33. He mentions that the missionary’s account was published in a May 1910 issue
of the Peking Daily News. While other issues of this paper still exist in libraries in China,
North America, and England, this particular issue seems curiously to have gone missing.
I am grateful to Leon Rocha and Liying Sun for helping me with my search.
34. The phrase is “zu allem erbötig” in Hirschfeld, Die Homosexualität des Mannes
und des Weibes, 616.
35. The original passage reads, “Wie wenig das Volk im Grunde genommen an
homosexuellem Verkehre Anstoβ nimmt, lehrt wohl am besten die Tatsache, daβ die
Eltern selbst sowohl Töchter als Söhne oft schon in jugendlichem Alter an öffentliche
Häuser abgeben, weil sie glauben, ihnen so eine bessere Zukunft zu sichern, als sie selbst
sie ihnen bieten vermögen.” Ibid., 617.
36. For a discussion of how adolescence was defined at the time, see Don Romes-
burg, “Making Adolescence More or Less Modern,” in The Routledge History of Child-
hood in the Western World, ed. Paula S. Fass (New York: Routledge, 2013), 236–238.
37. Quoted in Harry Oosterhuis and Hubert Kennedy, eds., Homosexuality and
Male Bonding in Pre-Nazi Germany: The Youth Movement, the Gay Movement and Male
Bonding before Hitler’s Rise; Original Transcripts from “Der Eigene,” the First Gay Journal
in the World (Binghampton, UK: Haworth, 2011), 121.
38. Tobin, Peripheral Desires, 123.
39. Hirschfeld, Die Homosexualität des Mannes und des Weibes, 590.
40. See, e.g., Edward Ross Dickinson, The Politics of German Child Welfare from the
Empire to the Federal Republic (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1996), 18–
30; and Rachel Fuchs, Gender and Poverty in Nineteenth-Century Europe (Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 2005), 159.
41. Karl Heinrich Ulrichs, Forschungen über das Rätsel der mannmänlichen Liebe
(Leipzig, Germany: Selbstverlag des Verfassers, 1864).
42. See, e.g., Karl Heinrich Ulrichs, Memnon: Die Geschlechtsnatur des mannlieben-
den Urnings (Schleiz, Germany: Hugo Benn, 1868).
43. The German reads, ‘Kreuzige, kreuzige!” Karl Heinrich Ulrichs, Gladius fu-
rens: Das Naturräthsel der Urningsliebe und der Irrtum des Gesetzgebers, ed. Wolfram
Setz (1868; Munich: Forum Homosexualität, 2000), 7. See also Bauer, English Literary
Sexology, 23–29.
44. According to observers Virchow used the term in a parliamentary speech in
1873. See, e.g., Thilo Rauch, Die Ferienkoloniebwegung: Zur Geschichte der privaten
Fürsorge im Kaiserreich (Wiesbaden, Germany: Springer, 1992), 79. See also Mancini,
Magnus Hirschfeld and the Quest for Sexual Freedom, 21; and Marsha Morton, Max
Klinger and Wilhelmine Culture: On the Threshold of German Modernism (Farnham, UK:
Ashgate, 2014), 100–101.
45. Sonja Weinberg has pointed out, for example, the antisemitism at the heart of
many Catholic responses to liberalism in Pogroms and Riots: German Press Responses to
Anti-Jewish Violence in Germany (Frankfurt, Germany: Peter Lang, 2010).
46. Wilhelm Reich, Die Sexualität im Kulturkampf: Zur sozialistischen Umstruktu
rierung des Menschen, 2nd ed. (Berlin: Sexualpolitik, 1936).
47. See Magnus Hirschfeld, “New Morals for Old in Soviet Russia,” Illustrated Lon-
don News, April 6, 1929, p. 586.
48. For a fuller discussion of the article, see Bauer, English Literary Sexology, 46–47.
49. Hirschfeld, “New Morals for Old in Soviet Russia,” 586–587.
50. Ibid., 586.
51. Ibid.
52. Magnus Hirschfeld, “Das Russische Strafrecht,” Die Aufklärung 1, no. 8 (1929):
225–227.
53. The full text of the 1794 code is available (in German) via the free online legal
repository OpinoIuris, at http://opinioiuris.de/quelle/1621.
54. The phrase is “geeignete Zuchtmittel” in the original. See Die Geprügelte
Generation, “Die Rolle der Justiz,” available at http://gepruegelte-generation.de/hinter
grundinformationen/die-rolle-der-justiz (accessed October 10, 2016).
55. The law was reworded in 1958 to give the “carer” the right to castigate the child.
It was abolished in 2000 when a child’s right to be raised without violence (gewaltfreie
Erziehung) was enshrined in the German civil code.
56. See Marjory Lamberti, “Radical Schoolteachers and the Origins of the Progres-
sive Education Movement in Germany, 1900–1914,” History of Education Quarterly 40,
no. 1 (2000): 22–48.
57. Lynn Abrams, “Crime against Marriage? Wife-Beating, the Law and Divorce in
Nineteenth-Century Hamburg,” in Gender and Crime in Modern Europe, ed. Meg Arnot
and Cornelie Usborne (London: UCL Press, 2001), 120.
58. Magnus Hirschfeld and Ewald Bohm, Sexualerziehung: Der Weg durch Natürlich-
keit zur neuen Moral (Berlin: Universitas, 1930). See also Ewald Bohm, Lehrbuch der
Rorschach-Psychodiagnostik (Zurich, Switzerland: Huber, 1957).
59. Magnus Hirschfeld, Das urnische Kind (Berlin: Urban and Schwarzenberg,
1903). For an overview of the historical debates, see R. Danielle Egan and Gail Hawkes,
Theorizing the Sexual Child in Modernity (Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010),
esp. 75–97.
60. Hirschfeld, Das urnische Kind, 6, 8.
61. Albert Moll, Das Sexualleben des Kindes (Leipzig, Germany: Vogel, 1908);
and Albert Moll, The Sexual Life of the Child, trans. Eden Paul (New York: Macmillan,
1912). See also Egan and Hawkes, Theorizing the Sexual Child, 92. Eden Paul, some-
times together with Cedar Paul, translated many of Hirschfeld’s works into English.
62. The original text reads, “Die meisten Selbstmorde . . . haben sexuelle Motive.”
Hirschfeld and Bohm, Sexualerziehung, 12.
63. Ibid., 11.
64. Ibid., 232, 230.
65. The phrase is “echt von unecht unterscheiden,” which literally translates as “real
from false.” Ibid., 234.
66. Magnus Hirschfeld, Sexualität und Kriminalität (Berlin: Renaissance, 1924).

67. For an excellent discussion of the gendered history of child sexual abuse, see
Andrea Josipovic, “Secret Things and the Confinement of Walls: ‘The Private Sphere’ in
Crimes of Child Sexual Abuse Perpetrated by Women,” Australian Feminist Studies 30,
no. 85 (2015): 252–272.
68. Hirschfeld, Sexualität und Kriminalität, 12.
69. Ibid.
70. Friedemann Pfaefflin, “The Surgical Castration of Detained Sex Offenders
Amounts to Degrading Treatment,” Sexual Offender Treatment 5, no. 2 (2010), available
at http://www.sexual-offender-treatment.org/86.html. The practice is highly controversial
and regularly discussed in German and Anglophone media. For a brief English summary
of the German castration law, see Tade Matthias Spanger, Medical Law in Germany (Al-
phen, Netherlands: Kluwer, 2011), 118; and Florence Tamagne, A History of Homosexual-
ity in Europe, vols. 1 and 2, Berlin, London, Paris, 1919–1939 (New York: Algora, 2006),
400–401. For accounts of the castration of homosexuals under the Nazi regime, see Geof-
frey J. Giles, “‘The Most Unkindest Cut of All’: Castration, Homosexuality, and Nazi
Justice,” Journal of Contemporary History 27, no. 1 (1992): 41–61; and Stefan Micheler,
“Homophobic Propaganda and the Denunciation of Same-Sex Desiring Men under Na-
tional Socialism,” trans. Patricia Szobar, in Sexuality and German Fascism, ed. Dagmar
Herzog (London: Berghahn, 2005), 95–135. From a different critical angle—and with
a focus on Asian men in North America—David L. Eng’s Racial Castration: Managing
Masculinity in Asian America (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2001) is useful for
thinking through the racialized and sexualized fantasies that support castration practices.
71. Details are on the initiative’s website, in both English and German, at https://
www.dont-offend.org.
72. The phrase is “gewaltsamen Verstümmelungen” in Hirschfeld, Sexualität und
Kriminalität, 13.
73. The original phrase is “ob sie den Verlust ihrer Freiheit oder den Verlust ihrer
Geschlechtsdrüsen vorziehen.” Ibid.
74. The original phrase is “gemeingefährliche Triebstörung.” Ibid.
75. The original phrase is “um mit dem Gesetz nicht in Konflikt zu kommen.” Ibid.
76. The full original sentence reads, “Bei intersexuellen Männern und Frauen
beispielsweise, die gelengentlich aus eigenem Entschluss diesen Eingriff an sich vorneh
men lassen, um mit dem Gesetz nicht in Konflikt zu kommen, have ich ein völliges Er-
löschen ihrer Treibrichtung nicht beobachten können” (In intersexual men and women,
for example, who occasionally made the decision to have the procedure to avoid conflict
with the law, I observed no complete cessation of the sexual drive). Ibid.
77. The phrase is “sie wünschen, dass man alles versuche, um ihre körperliche Be-
schaffenheit mit ihrer seelischen anzupassen” in ibid., 35. That many of Hirschfeld’s
transvestite patients experienced their body as “problematic” is discussed further in
Rainer Herrn, Schnittmuster des Geschlechts: Transvestitismus und Transsexualität in der
frühen Sexualwissenschaft (Giessen, Germany: Psychosozial, 2005), 103–105.
78. Hirschfeld, Sexualität und Kriminalität, 32–33.
79. For critiques of the medicalization and mutilation of intersex bodies, see, e.g.,
Georgiann Davis, Contesting Intersex: The Dubious Diagnosis (New York: New York Uni-
versity Press, 2015); Morgan Holmes, ed., Critical Intersex (Farnham, UK: Ashgate,
2012); Iain Morland, ed., “Intersex and After,” special issue, GLQ: Journal of Lesbian
and Gay Studies 15, no. 2 (2009); Elizabeth Reis, Bodies in Doubt: An American History
of Intersex (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2010); Katrina Roen, “Queer
Kids: Toward Ethical Clinical Interactions with Intersex People,” in Ethics of the Body:
Postconventional Challenges, ed. Margrit Shildrick and Roxanne Mykitiuk (Cambridge,
MA: MIT Press, 2005), 259–278; and Del La Grace Volcano, “The Herm Portfolio,”
GLQ: Journal of Lesbian and Gay Studies 15, no. 2 (2009): 261–265. See also Del La
Grace Volcano’s “gender abolitionist” photography at http://www.dellagracevolcano
.com/statement.html.
80. Magnus Hirschfeld, Übergänge zwischen dem männlichen und weiblichen Ge-
schlecht (Leipzig, Germany: Malende, 1904), 14.
81. Magnus Hirschfeld, “Was eint und trennt das Menschengeschlecht?” Die
Aufklärung 1, nos. 11–12 (1929): 321.
82. Hirschfeld, Sexualität und Kriminalität, 13.
83. The phrase is “psychosexueller Infantilismus.” Ibid.
84. Sigmund Freud, “Totem and Taboo,” in The Standard Edition of the Complete
Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud, vol. 13, “Totem and Taboo” and Other Works, trans.
and ed. James Strachey (London: Hogarth, 1933), 16.
85. The original passage reads, “Zur Ehre der Menschheit sei es gesagt, dass die
meisten Kinderschänder bei gewissenhafter Untersuchung sich nicht als willkürliche,
bösartige Verbrecher erweisen, sondern als geistig, körperlich und genital zurückgeblie
bene Menschen.” Hirschfeld, Sexualität und Kriminalität, 14.
86. Magnus Hirschfeld, “Die Bestrafung sexueller Triebabweichungen,” in Zur Re-
form des Sexualstrafrechts (Bern, Switzerland: Bircher, 1926), 159.
87. Lisa Downing, The Subject of Murder: Gender, Exceptionality, and the Modern
Killer (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2013).
88. Hirschfeld and Bohm, Sexualerziehung, 13–14.
89. Ibid.
90. Ibid., 9.
91. Hirschfeld sets out the case for sexology’s reform potential in his foreword to
Felix Halle, Geschlechtsleben und Strafrecht (Berlin: Mopr Verlag, 1931), ix–xii.
92. Magnus Hirschfeld, “Prügelpädagogen,” Die Aufklärung 1, no. 4 (1929): 97.
93. Ibid.
94. See “Ammon, Therese,” Weblexikon der Wiener Sozialdemokratie, available at
http://www.dasrotewien.at/ammon-therese.html (accessed October 10, 2016).
95. “Die Kinderhölle in Mariaquell,” Die Unzufriedene: Eine unabhängige Wochen-
schrift für alle Frauen 7, no. 12 (1929): 1–12.
96. Ibid., 1.
97. The phrase is “fromme Kinderfreunde” in Hirschfeld, “Prügelpädagogen,” 97.
98. Ute Thyen and Irene Johns, “Recognition and Prevention of Child Sexual
Abuse in Germany,” in Child Abuse in Europe, ed. Corinne May-Chahal and Maria
Herzog (Strasbourg, France: Council of Europe, 2003), 80.
99. UN Human Rights, “Convention on the Rights of the Child,” 1990, available
at http://www.ohchr.org/en/professionalinterest/pages/crc.aspx.
100. Karen Wells and Heather Montgomery, “Everyday Violence and Social Rec-
ognition,” in Childhood, Youth and Violence in Global Context: Research and Practice in
Dialogue, ed. Karen Wells, Erica Burman, Heather Montgomery, and Alison Watson
(Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014), 8.
101. Ibid., 11.

102. The phrase is “der einem Kinde von 13 Jahren gegenüber zärtlich geworden
ist” in Hirschfeld, “Prügelpädagogen,” 97.
103. The original passage reads, “Wir sind gewiss für weitgehenden Jugendschutz,
aber wir besitzen die Kühnheit, offen auszusprechen, dass dieses Messen mit ungleichem
Mass, wenn es sich um einen Schlag und wenn es sich um einen Kuss auf die Backe
handelt, auch eine der vielen Ungereimtheiten ist, die einer aufgeklärten Zeit kaum
noch verständlich sein werden.” Ibid., 97.
104. Volkmar Sigusch, ed., Personenlexikon der Sexualforschung (Frankfurt, Ger-
many: Campus, 2009), 389.
105. The phrase is “flüchtige, impulsiv, unvorbereitete” in Hirschfeld, “Prügelpäda-
gogen,” 98.
106. The original phrase is “sich nicht auf die Geschlechtsteile erstreckte.” Ibid., 98.
107. Antu Soreinen, “Cross-Generational Relationships before ‘the Lesbian’: Fe-
male Same-Sex Sexuality in 1950s Rural Finland,” in Queer 1950s: Rethinking Sexuality
in the Postwar Years, ed. Heike Bauer and Matt Cook (Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Mac-
millan, 2012), 77–93.
108. For a discussion of the politics of empathy, see Carolyn Dean, The Fragility of
Empathy after the Holocaust (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2004).
Chapter 4
Material in this chapter was previously published in Heike Bauer, “Burning Sexual Sub-
jects: Books, Homophobia and the Nazi Destruction of the Institute of Sexual Sciences
in Berlin,” in Book Destruction from the Medieval to the Contemporary, ed. Gill Parting-
ton and Adam Smyth (Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014), 17–33.
1. Ralf Dose, for instance, in a short biography of Hirschfeld, presents an all-male
cast of what he calls “important” medical members of the institute without indicat-
ing how their work intersected with feminist work of the time. Ralf Dose, Magnus
Hirschfeld: The Origins of the Gay Liberation Movement (New York: Monthly Review
Press, 2014), 53–55. Laurie Marhoefer’s Sex and the Weimar Republic: German Homosex-
ual Emancipation and the Rise of the Nazis (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2015)
considerably expands the focus by resituating the work of the institute in the context of
the broader political movements and cultural debates of the Weimar Republic.
2. Magnus Hirschfeld Society, “Founders of the Institute,” available at http://www
.magnus-hirschfeld.de/institute-for-sexual-science-1919–1933/personnel/founders
-of-the-institute (accessed October 10, 2016). In general, the online exhibition of the
Magnus Hirschfeld Society provides an excellent overview of the institute’s history; see
http://www.hirschfeld.in-berlin.de/institut/en/ifsframe.html.
3. Margaret Sanger, An Autobiography (New York: Norton, 1938), 280–281. For
a discussion of Sanger’s transatlantic connections, see Layne Parish Craig, When Sex
Changed: Birth Control and Literature between the World Wars (New Brunswick, NJ:
Rutgers University Press, 2013), esp. 5–8.
4. Sanger, An Autobiography, 280–281.
5. Margaret Sanger, The Pivot of Civilization (New York: Brentano’s, 1922), 81 and
esp. “The Fertility of the Feeble-Minded,” 80–104. See also Angela Franks, Margaret
Sanger’s Eugenics Legacy: The Control of Female Fertility (Jefferson, NC: McFarland, 2005).
6. The tensions at the institute between homosexual reformers and the feminist
movement are addressed by Atina Grossmann, “Magnus Hirschfeld, Sexualreform und
die Neue Frau: Das Institut für Sexualwissenschaft und das Weimarer Berlin,” in Mag-
nus Hirschfeld: Ein Leben im Spannungsfeld von Wissenschaft, Politik und Gesellschaft, ed.
Elke-Vera Kotowski and Julius Schoeps (Berlin: be.bra, 2004), 201–216.
7. He wrote in the dedication to his book Die Gurgel Berlins that “[sich] vieles
verbindet” (there are many connections) with Franziska. Magnus Hirschfeld, Die Gurgel
Berlins, 2nd ed. (Berlin: Seemann, 1908).
8. Her original phrasing is “Ich freue mich, dass die Natur mir in Dir, lieber Mag-
nus, den Freund im Bruder gab.” Franziska Mann, “Ich freue mich” (a note written
for her sixtieth birthday), June 9, 1919, MS AR 2980, Leo Baeck Institute, New York.
Mann published several books, including an impressionistic take on the bildungsroman,
Der Schäfer: Eine Geschichte aus der Stille (Berlin: Axel Juncker 1919), and the epistolary
novel Die Stufe: Fragment einer Liebe (Berlin: Mosaik, 1922), which tells the story of the
love between an older woman and a younger man.
9. Magnus Hirschfeld and Franziska Mann, Was jede Frau vom Wahlrecht wissen
muβ! (Berlin: A. Pulvermacher, 1918), 7. For an analysis of the historical context, see
Kathleen Canning, “Gender and the Imaginary of Revolution in Germany,” in Ger-
many 1916–23: A Revolution in Context, ed. Klaus Weinhauer, Anthony McElligott, and
Kirsten Heinsohn (Bielefeld, Germany: Transcript, 2015), 103–126.
10. For nuanced discussions of the birth control and abortion reform movements,
see Atina Grossmann, Reforming Sex: The German Movement for Birth Control and Abor-
tion Reform, 1920–1950 (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1995); and Cornelie Us-
borne, Cultures of Abortion in Weimar Germany (New York: Berghahn, 2007).
11. For a thorough discussion of Stöcker’s eugenicist views in the context of the
history and historiography of German sex reform debates around the turn of the nine-
teenth century, see Jill Suzanne Smith, Berlin Coquette: Prostitution and the New Woman,
1890–1930 (Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2013). For an excellent critique of the
racial binds of Stöcker’s views—or rather, the role of “cultural Othering” in her work—
see Kirsten Leng, “Culture, Difference, and Sexual Progress in Turn-of-the-Century
Europe: Cultural Othering and the German League for the Protection of Mothers and
Sexual Reform, 1905–1914,” Journal of the History of Sexuality, 25, no. 1 (2016): 62–82.
12. See “Hirschfeld, Magnus, Jahrbuch für sexuelle Zwischenstufen, Heft 5,” Mut-
terschutz 3 (1907): 217.
13. Iwan Bloch, “Liebe und Kultur,” Mutterschutz 3, no. 1 (1905): 26–32; Iwan
Bloch, Das Sexualleben unserer Zeit in seinen Beziehungen zur modernen Kultur (Berlin:
Louis Marcus, 1907). The first English translation of the sixth edition of this book was
published two years after the German publication. See Iwan Bloch, The Sexual Life of
Our Time in Its Relations to Modern Civilization, trans. Eden Paul (London: Rebman,
1909).
14. Havelock Ellis, “Die Bedeutung der Schwangerschaft,” Mutterschutz 1, no. 6
(1905): 213–216.
15. Havelock Ellis, “Ursprung and Entwicklung der Prostitution,” Mutterschutz 3
(1907): 13–23.
16. See Tracie Matysik, “In the Name of the Law: The ‘Female Homosexual’ and
the Criminal Code in Fin de Siècle Germany,” Journal of the History of Sexuality 13,
no. 1 (2004): 26–48. See also Elena Mancini, Magnus Hirschfeld and the Quest for Sexual
Freedom: A History of the First International Sexual Freedom Movement (New York: Pal-
grave Macmillan, 2010), 15.
17. See Rainer Herrn, “Vom Traum zum Trauma: Das Institut für Sexualwissen-
schaft,” in Magnus Hirschfeld: Ein Leben im Spannungsfeld von Wissenschaft, Politik
und Gesellschaft, ed. Elke-Vera Kotowski and Julius Schoeps (Berlin: be.bra, 2004),
173–199.
18. He acted as a consultant to the film Sündige Mütter (Sinful mothers), directed
by Richard Oswald and released in German cinemas in 1918, which was part of the
series of sexual education films that also included Anders als die Andern (Different from
the others). See Cornelie Usborne, Cultures of Abortion in Weimar Germany (New York:
Berghahn, 2007), 31.
19. Magnus Hirschfeld and Richard Linsert, Empfängnisverhütung: Mittel and
Methoden (Berlin: Neuer Deutscher, 1928).
20. Helene Stöcker, Verkünder und Verwirklicher: Beiträge zum Gewaltproblem nebst
einem zum erstem Male in deutschen Sprache veröffentlichten Briefe Tolstois (Berlin: Neue
Generation, 1928). See also Walter Schücking, Helene Stöcker, and Elisabeth Rotten,
Durch zum Rechtsfrieden (Berlin: Neues Vaterland, 1919).
21. Kirsten Leng, “The Personal Is Scientific: Women, Gender, and the Production
of Sexological Knowledge in Germany and Austria, 1900–1931,” History of Psychology
18, no. 3 (2015): 238–251.
22. See Dose, Magnus Hirschfeld: The Origins of the Gay Liberation Movement, 57.
23. See Walter Benjamin, Gesammelte Schriften, vol. 4.1, ed. Tillmann Rexroth
(Frankfurt, Germany: Suhrkamp, 1972), 257–260. I am grateful to Esther Leslie for
bringing this account to my attention. See also Dose, Magnus Hirschfeld: The Origins of
the Gay Liberation Movement, 54.
24. Dianne Chisholm, “Benjamin’s Gender, Sex, and Eros,” in A Companion to
the Work of Walter Benjamin, ed. Rolf G. Goebel (Rochester, NY: Camden House,
2009), 252.
25. Dose, Magnus Hirschfeld: The Origins of the Gay Liberation Movement, 57.
26. Babette Gross, Willi Münzenberg: Eine Politische Biographie (Stuttgart, Ger-
many: Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, 1967), 202.
27. See Magnus Hirschfeld, “New Morals for Old in Soviet Russia,” Illustrated Lon-
don News, April 6, 1929, p. 586; Magnus Hirschfeld, Verstaatlichung des Gesundheitswe-
sens (Berlin: Neues Vaterland, 1919).
28. Gross, Willi Münzenberg, 202.
29. The original phrases are “vielgeliebter Papa” and “Lebens-und Arbeitsbundes.”
MS XVI, 146, Magnus Hirschfeld Collection, Kinsey Institute, Bloomington, IN.
30. Alexandra Ripa, “Hirschfeld privat: Seine Haushaelterin erinnert sich,” in
Kotowski and Schoeps, Magnus Hirschfeld: Im Spannungsfeld, 68.
31. Gross, Willi Münzenberg, 202.
32. Ibid.
33. Rosie Cox, The Servant Problem: The Home Life of a Global Economy (London:
Tauris, 2006).
34. Alison Light, Mrs. Woolf and the Servants (London: Penguin, 2008). See also,
e.g., Antoinette Fauve-Chamoux, ed., Domestic Service and the Formation of European
Identity: Understanding the Globalization of Domestic Work, 16th–21st Centuries (Bern,
Switzerland: Peter Lang, 2004); and Victoria K. Haskins and Claire Lowrie, eds.,
Colonization and Domestic Service: Historical and Contemporary Perspectives (New York:
Routledge, 2015).
35. Edith Lees Ellis, Attainment (London: Alston Rivers, 1909).
36. See, e.g., Francis Turville-Petre, “Excavations in the Mugharet El-Kebarah,”
Journal of the Royal Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 62 (1932):
271–276. See also Ofer Bar-Yosef and Jane Callender, “A Forgotten Archaeolo-
gist: The Life of Francis Turville-Petre,” Palestine Exploration Quarterly 129, no. 1
(1997): 2–18.
37. Christopher Isherwood, Christopher and His Kind (London: Vintage, 1976), 93.
38. Mia Spiro’s Anti-Nazi Modernism: Challenges of Resistance in 1930s Fiction
(Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 2012) provides a thought-provoking as-
sessment of Isherwood’s writing in the historical and cultural context of the time.
39. Isherwood, Christopher and His Kind, 92.
40. Magnus Hirschfeld Society, “Institute Employees and Domestic Personnel,”
available at http://www.magnus-hirschfeld.de/institute-for-sexual-science-1919–1933/
personnel/institute-employees-and-domestic-personnel (accessed October 10, 2016).
41. Cross-class relationships played a sometimes romanticized role in modern male
homosexual culture formation. E. M. Forster’s Maurice, written in 1913–1914 but not
published until 1971, for example, famously depicts a happy ending for Maurice’s rela-
tionship with the gamekeeper Scudders.
42. Magnus Hirschfeld, Die Transvestiten: Eine Untersuchung über den erotischen
Verkleidungstrieb (Berlin: Medicinischer, 1910). See also Katie Sutton, “Sexological
Cases and the Prehistory of Transgender Identity Politics in Interwar Germany,” in Case
Studies and the Dissemination of Knowledge, ed. Joy Damousi, Birgit Lang, and Katie
Sutton (New York: Routledge, 2015), 85–103.
43. K. J. Rawson, “Introduction: ‘An Inevitably Political Craft,’” Transgender Studies
Quarterly 2, no. 4 (2015): 544. See also the discussion of terminology in Vernon Rosa-
rio, “Studs, Stems and Fishy Boys: Adolescent Latino Gender Variance and the Slippery
Diagnosis of Transsexuality,” in Transgender Experience: Place, Ethnicity and Visibility,
ed. Chantal Zabus and David Coab (New York: Routledge, 2014).
44. Rawson, “Introduction,” 545.
45. Susan Stryker, Transgender History (Berkeley, CA: Seal Press, 2008), 1.
46. Magnus Hirschfeld, Die Transvestiten.
47. Stryker, Transgender History, 39.
48. Geertje Mak, “‘Passing Women’: Im Sprechzimmer von Magnus Hirschfeld;
Warum der Begriff ‘Transvestit’ nicht für Frauen in Männerkleidern eingeführ wurde,”
trans. Mirjam Hausmann, Österreichische Zeitschrift für Geschichtswissenschaften 9, no. 3
(1998): 384, 396. See also Katie Sutton, The Masculine Woman in Weimar Germany
(New York: Berghahn, 2011), 116–121.
49. Mak, “Passing Women”; Darryl B. Hill, “Sexuality and Gender in Hirschfeld’s
Die Transvestiten: A Case of the ‘Elusive Evidence of the Ordinary,’” Journal of the His-
tory of Sexuality 14, no 3 (2005): 316–332.
50. Judith (Jack) Halberstam, Female Masculinity (Durham, NC: Duke University
Press, 1998).
51. Ina Linge, “Gender and Agency between ‘Sexualwissenschaft’ and Autobiog-
raphy: The Case of N.O. Body’s Aus eines Mannes Mädchenjahren,” German Life and
Letters 68, no. 3 (2015): 388.
52. The most detailed study of this is Rainer Herrn, Schnittmuster des Geschlechts:
Transvestitismus und Transsexualität in der frühen Sexualwissenschaft (Giessen, Germany:
Psychosozial, 2005).
53. Ludwig Levy-Lenz, Discretion and Indiscretion: Memoirs of a Sexologist (New
York: Cadillac, 1954). See also Robert Beachy’s account of Levy-Lenz’s contribution to
the institute’s gender alignment surgeries in Gay Berlin: Birth of a Modern Identity (New
York: Vintage, 2014), 276–278.
54. Levy-Lenz, Discretion and Indiscretion, 54.
56. Herrn, Schnittmuster, esp. 65–69.
57. Levy-Lenz, Discretion and Indiscretion.
58. Katie Sutton, “‘We Too Deserve a Place in the Sun”: The Politics of Transvestite
Identity in Weimar Germany,” German Studies Review 35, no. 2 (2012): 344.
59. See ibid., 339. The English sexologist Havelock Ellis coined the term eonism to
describe cross-dressing in his Studies in the Psychology of Sex, vol. 7, Eonism and Other
Supplementary Studies (Philadelphia: F. A. Davies, 1928).
60. Joanne Meyerowitz, How Sex Changed: A History of Transsexuality in the United
States (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2002), 19–20. See also Richard
Mühsam “Chirurgische Eingriffe bei Anomalien des Sexuallebens,” Therapie der Gegen
wart 67 (1926): 451–455. In contrast to Dorchen and others, Lili Elbe, whose life has
been fictionalized and recently turned into a Hollywood movie, The Danish Girl (2015;
dir. Tom Hooper), underwent her sex change operations not in Berlin but in Dresden.
Niels Hoyer, ed., Man into Woman: An Authentic Record of a Change of Sex (London:
Jarrolds, 1933). See also, e.g., Herrn, Schnittmuster, 204–211; Sabine Meyer, “Wie
Lili zu einem richtigen Mädchen wurde”: Lili Elbe: Zur Konstruktion von Geschlecht und
Identität zwischen Medialisierung, Regulierung und Subjektivierung (Bielefeld, Germany:
Transcript, 2015), esp. 312–331; and Joanne Meyerowitz, “Sex Change and the Popular
Press: Historical Notes on Transsexuality in the United States, 1930–1955,” GLQ: A
Journal of Lesbian and Gay Studies 4, no. 2 (1998): 159–187.
61. See Beachy, Gay Berlin, and the German edition of the book, Das Andere Berlin:
Die Erfindung der Homosexualität (Munich, Germany: Siedler, 2015).
62. Richard Weiss, “Modern Rejuvenation,” Malayan Saturday Post, April 13, 1929,
p. 30. For an account of Shapiro’s work, see G. Bogwardt, “Bernard Shapiro: An Ortho-
dox Jew as an Early Andrologist in the 20th Century,” Sudhoffs Archiv 86, no. 2 (2002):
181–197.
63. See Herrn, “Vom Traum zum Trauma,” 173–199.
64. See Christian Pross, “Nazi Doctors, German Medicine, and Historical Truth,”
in The Nazi Doctors and the Nuremberg Code: Human Rights in Human Experimenta-
tion, ed. George J. Annas and Michael A. Grodin (Oxford: University of Oxford Press,
1992), 36.
65. Felix Abraham, “Genitalumwandlungen an zwei männlichen Transvestiten,”
Zeitschrift für Sexualwissenschaft and Sexualpolitik, no. 18 (1931): 223–226.
66. The phrase is “eine Art Luxusoperation mit spielerischem Charakter” in
ibid., 225.
67. Ibid., 226.
68. Herrn, Schnittmuster, 181.
69. In addition to the writings about her and photographs of her naked body as part
of case studies, there also exist pictures of her in her maid uniform, and a photograph
in which she is wearing a fancy dress costume is reprinted in Herrn, Schnittmuster, 181.
70. See Magnus Hirschfeld, Berlins Drittes Geschlecht (Leipzig, Germany: Seeman,
1904). In addition to the Jahrbuch für sexuelle Zwischenstufen, see also, for instance,
Magnus Hirschfeld, Sexualpathologie: Ein Lehrbuch für Ärzte und Studierende, vol. 2,
Sexuelle Zwischenstufen (Bonn, Germany: Marcus and Webers, 1922).
71. Magnus Hirschfeld, Die Homosexualität des Mannes und des Weibes (Berlin: de
Gruyter, 1984). The book was first published 1914.
72. See, e.g., the discussion of the “Sexualapparat” (genitals) in ibid., 125–132.
73. The phrase is “unendlich variables Mischungsverhältnis” in Hirschfeld, Die
Transvestiten, 4. See also his early work Geschlechts-Übergänge (Leipzig, Germany: Mal-
ende, 1905).
74. See, e.g., Volker Weiss, . . . mit ärztlicher Hilfe zum Geschlecht? (Hamburg, Ger-
many: Männerschwarm, 2009).
75. See Sutton, “We Too Deserve a Place in the Sun,” 330–340, for an account of
the growth of transvestite organizations and publicity.
76. Judith Butler, Frames of War: When Is Life Grievable? (London: Verso, 2009).
77. The English expression shown in the figure is “sexual transitions,” but “sexual
intermediaries” became the more commonly used term by Hirschfeld and his col-
leagues.
78. For accounts of the role of photography in the classification of humans, see,
e.g., Peter Becker, “The Standardized Gaze: The Standardization of the Search Warrant
in Nineteenth-Century Germany,” in Documenting Individual Identity: The Development
of State Practices in the Modern World, ed. Jane Kaplan and John Torpley (Princeton, NJ:
Princeton University Press, 2001), 139–163; Amos Morris-Reich, Race and Photogra-
phy: Racial Photography as Scientific Evidence, 1876–1980 (Cambridge, MA: Harvard
University Press, 2016); and Molly Rogers, Delia’s Tears: Race, Science and Photography
in Nineteenth-Century America (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2010).
79. Anders als die Andern (dir. Richard Oswald) is the title of a film about homo-
sexual blackmail released in German cinemas in 1919 in which Hirschfeld makes a guest
appearance.
80. For a discussion of medical practice today, see S. Creighton, J. Alderson,
S. Brown, and C. L. Minto, “Medical Photography: Ethics, Consent, and the Intersex
Patient,” BJU International 89, no. 1 (2002): 67–71.
81. The perspectives brought to this history are varied. See, e.g., Georgiann Da-
vis, Contesting Intersex: The Dubious Diagnosis (New York: New York University Press,
2015); Alice Dreger, Hermaphrodites and the Medical Invention of Sex (Cambridge, MA:
Harvard University Press, 2009); Terry Goldie, The Man Who Invented Gender: Engaging
the Ideas of John Money (Vancouver, British Columbia: UCB Press, 2014), 39–66; Ka-
tarina Karkazis, Fixing Sex: Intersex, Medical Authority, and Lived Experience (Durham,
NC: Duke University Press, 2008); Geertje Mak, Doubting Sex: Inscriptions, Bodies,
Selves in Nineteenth-Century Case Histories (Manchester, UK: Manchester University
Press, 2012); Elizabeth Reis, Bodies in Doubt: An American History of Intersex (Balti-
more: Johns Hopkins University Press, 2010); and Katrina Roen, “Queer Kids: Toward
Ethical Clinical Interactions with Intersex People,” in Ethics of the Body: Postconventional
Challenges, ed. Margrit Shildrick and Roxanne Mykitiuk (Cambridge, MA: MIT Press,
2005), 259–278.
82. David James Prickett, “Magnus Hirschfeld and the Photographic (Re)Invention
of the ‘Third Sex,’” in Visual Culture in Twentieth-Century Germany: Text as Spectacle, ed.
Gail Finney (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2006), 116.
83. Katie Sutton, “Representing the ‘Third Sex’: Cultural Translations of the Sexo-
logical Encounter in Early Twentieth-Century Germany,” in Sexology and Translation:
Cultural and Scientific Encounters across the Modern World, ed. Heike Bauer (Philadel-
phia: Temple University Press, 2015), 54.
84. Ibid., 55.
85. Harry Benjamin, “Reminiscences,” Journal of Sex Research 6, no. 1 (1970): 4.
86. Magnus Hirschfeld, Berlins Drittes Geschlecht, 9th ed., ed. Manfred Herzer
(Berlin: Rosa Winkel, 1991), 187.
87. Susan Stryker discusses Hirschfeld’s role in Transgender History (Berkeley, CA:
Seal Press, 2008), 38–41.
88. Sanger, An Autobiography, 280.
89. For a discussion of Serge Voronoff, see Henry Rubin, “The Logic of Treat-
ment,” in The Transgender Reader, ed. Susan Stryker and Stephen Whittle (New York:
Routledge, 2006), 485; and Chandak Sengoopta, The Most Secret Quintessence of Life:
Sex, Glands, and Hormones, 1850–1950 (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2006),
95–97.
90. Sanger, An Autobiography, 280.
92. Ibid., 16–17.
93. Influential studies in English of the book burnings include Leonidas E. Hill,
“The Nazi Attack on ‘Un-German’ Literature, 1933–1945,” in The Holocaust and the
Book, ed. Jonathan Rose (Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 2001), 9–46;
J. M. Ritchie, “The Nazi Book-Burning,” Modern Language Review 83, no. 3 (1988):
627–643; and George Mosse and James Jones, “Bookburning and the Betrayal of Ger-
man Intellectuals,” New German Critique, no. 31 (1984): 143–155. For accounts of the
contemporary UK and U.S. reception of the book burnings, see Matthew Fishburn,
“Books Are Weapons: Wartime Responses to the Nazi Bookfires of 1933,” Book His-
tory 10 (2007): 223–251; and Guy Stern, “The Burning of the Books in Nazi Ger-
many, 1933: The American Response,” Simon Wiesenthal Center Annual 2, available
at http://motlc.wiesenthal.com/site/pp.asp?c=gvKVLcMVIuG&b=395007 (accessed
October 10, 2016).
94. The events have been discussed in studies of the histories of homosexuality,
Nazism, and the Nazi book burnings more specifically. See, for instance, Herrn, “Vom
Traum zum Trauma”; Rebecca Knuth, Burning Books and Leveling Libraries: Extremist
Violence and Cultural Destruction (Westport, CT: Praeger, 2006), 101–120; and James
Steakley, The Homosexual Emancipation Movement, 103–105. See also Charlotte Wolff,
Magnus Hirschfeld: Portrait of a Pioneer in Sexology (London: Quartet, 1986), 376–379.
95. See, e.g., John C. Fout, “Sexual Politics in Wilhelmine Germany: The Male
Gender Crisis and Moral Purity and Homophobia,” in Forbidden History: The State,
Society, and the Regulation of Sexuality in Modern Europe, ed. John C. Fout (Chicago:
University of Chicago Press, 1992), 259–292; and Richard Plant, The Pink Triangle: The
Nazi War against Homosexuals (New York: Holt, 1986).
96. Rüdiger Lautmann, “The Pink Triangle: The Persecution of Homosexual Males
in Concentration Camps in Nazi Germany,” in The Gay Past: A Collection of Historical
Essays, ed. Salvatore J. Licata and Robert P. Petersen (New York: Routledge, 2013),
141–160.
97. Quoted in Erwin J. Haeberle, “Swastika, Pink Triangle, and Yellow Star: The
Destruction of Sexology in Nazi Germany,” in Hidden from History: Reclaiming the Gay
and Lesbian Past, ed. Martin Duberman, Martha Vicinus, and George Chauncey Jr.
(London: Penguin, 1991), 369.
98. See, for example, Matthew Fishburn, Burning Books (Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave
Macmillan, 2008), 41–43; and Steakley, The Homosexual Emancipation Movement, 103.
For a discussion of Jewishness and sexology, see David Baile, “The Discipline of Sexu-
alwissenschaft Emerges in Germany, Creating Divergent Notions of European Jewry,”
in Yale Companion to Jewish Writing and Thought in German Culture, 1096–1996, ed.
Sander L. Gilman and Jack Zipes (New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1997), 273–
279; and Christina von Braun, “Ist die Sexualwissenschaft eine ‘jüdische’ Wissenschaft?”
in Kotowski and Schoeps, Magnus Hirschfeld, 255–269. For a discussion of the debates
about homosexuality and Nazism, see, e.g., Andrew Hewitt, Political Inversions, Homo-
sexuality, Fascism and the Modernist Imaginary (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press,
1996), which tracks, and to some extent reclaims, the history of masculine men who
desired other men and whose lives were lived outside emancipatory sexual subcultures.
Hewitt argues that we pay attention to homosexual involvement in the Nazi regime to
better understand “what homosexuality was (and is) for” (81). Jack Halberstam in turn,
while disagreeing with the Oedipal framework of Hewitt’s analysis, nevertheless also
observes that “the erasure of the masculinist gay movement indicates an unwillingness
to grapple with difficult historical antecedents and a desire to impose a certain kind of
identity politics on history . . . a universalizing and racially specific history of homo-
sexuality.” Judith (Jack) Halberstam, The Queer Art of Failure (Durham, NC: Duke
University Press, 2011), 158 (and see her discussion of Hewitt on pages 156–158). See
also Elizabeth D. Heineman, “Sexuality and Nazism: The Doubly Unspeakable?,” in
Sexuality and German Fascism, ed. Dagmar Herzog (Oxford: Berghahn, 2005), 22–66;
and Christiane Wilke’s study of the memorialization of Nazi victims with complex iden-
tities such as Hirschfeld’s, “Remembering Complexity? Memorials for Nazi Victims in
Berlin,” International Journal of Transitional Justice 7, no. 1 (2013): 136–156.
99. Reiner Herrn, “Sex brennt: Magnus Hirschfeld, sein Institut für Sexualwis-
senschaft und die Bücherverbrennung,” available at https://gedenkort.charite.de/file
admin/user_upload/microsites/ohne_AZ/sonstige/gedenkort/ausstellung_sex-brennt/
Sex-brennt_Hirschfeld.pdf (accessed December 30, 2016). Herrn gives an excellent
overview of the event.
100. World Committee for the Victims of Fascism, The Brown Book of the Hitler
Terror (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1938), 158–161. See also Steakley, The Homosexual
Emancipation Movement, 103–105.
101. The date is derived from Hirschfeld’s own account in Die Homosexualität des
Mannes und des Weibes, published in 1914, in which he claims to have first drafted the
questionnaire “vor 14 Jahren” (fourteen years ago). Hirschfeld, Die Homosexualität des
Mannes und des Weibes, 239–240. Elena Mancini, in contrast, claims that Hirschfeld
developed the questionnaire in 1902 with his friend Hermann von Teschenberg. See
Mancini, Magnus Hirschfeld and the Quest for Sexual Freedom, 174n109.
102. Benjamin, “Reminiscences,” 5. See also Herzog, Sexuality and German

Fascism.
103. Haeberle, “Swastika, Pink Triangle and Yellow Star,” 274 (emphasis added).
104. Wolff, Magnus Hirschfeld, 376; Haeberle, “Swastika, Pink Triangle and Yellow
Star,” 270–287. Haeberle republished Die Homosexualität des Mannes und des Weibes in
1984 with a substantial new introduction that made Hirschfeld’s contribution better
known among historians of sexuality.
105. A sample questionnaire is included in Hirschfeld, Die Homosexualität des
Mannes und des Weibes, 240–263.
106. Ibid., 262.
107. Butler, Frames of War, 61.
108. See, for instance, Robert Gellately, Backing Hitler: Consent and Coercion in
Nazi Germany (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001), 60–63.
109. Sharon Patricia Holland, The Erotic Life of Racism (Durham, NC: Duke Uni-
versity Press, 2012), 107 (emphasis in original).
110. Stefan Micheler, “Homophobic Propaganda and the Denunciation of Same-
Sex Desiring Men under National Socialism,” trans. Patricia Szobar, in Sexuality and
German Fascism, ed. Dagmar Herzog (London: Berghahn, 2005), 98.
111. “In Germany Today,” Palestine Post, October 26, 1934, p. 5.
112. Fishburn, “Books Are Weapons,” 236.
113. Ibid., 227.
114. For instance, a Hirschfeld caricature featured prominently on the cover of
Der Stürmer 7, no. 8 (1929). Sander Gilman discusses antisemitic stereotyping in The
Jew’s Body (New York: Routledge, 1992). See also Robert Deam Tobin, “Preface,” in
Robert Deam Tobin, Warm Brothers: Queer Theory and the Age of Goethe (Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania Press, 2000), vii–x; and Linda Mizejewski’s discussion of the
“contradictory and edgy” attitudes to homosexuality during the Weimar Republic in
Divine Decadence: Fascism, Female Spectacle, and the Makings of Sally Bowles (Princeton,
NJ: Princeton University Press, 1992), 27.
115. Magnus Hirschfeld, “Autobiographical Sketch,” in Encyclopedia Sexualis: A
Comprehensive Encyclopedia-Dictionary of Sexual Sciences, ed. Victor Robinson (New
York: Dingwall-Rock, 1936), 317–321.
116. “Wir wählen Hindenburg! Wir wählen Hitler!” poster, 1932, ID no. 2005.
A40, Museum of Jewish Heritage, New York, available at http://collection.mjhnyc.org/
index.php?g=detail&action=search&object_id=6168.
117. Dagmar Herzog, Sex after Fascism: Memory and Mortality in Twentieth-Century
Germany (Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2005), 23.
118. See Hirschfeld’s own account of events in Wolff, Magnus Hirschfeld, 379.
119. Quoted in J. M. Ritchie, “The Nazi Book-Burning,” 630.
120. Magnus Hirschfeld, Tagebuch, ed. Rolf Dose (Berlin: Hentrich and Hentrich,
2013), 84.
121. See “Books Burn as Goebbels Speaks,” May 10, 1933, United States Holocaust
Memorial Museum, available at http://www.ushmm.org/wlc/en/media_fi.php?Module
Id=10005852&MediaId=158.
122. Mosse and Jones, “Bookburning and the Betrayal of German Intellectuals,”
144.
123. Maryanne Dever, “Papered Over,” in Out of the Closet, Into the Archives: Re-
searching Sexual Histories, ed. Amy L. Stone and Jaime Cantrell (Albany: State Univer-
sity of New York Press, 2015), 86.
124. Ibid.
Chapter 5
1. See, e.g., Cindy Patton and Benigno Sánchez-Eppler, eds., Queer Diaspora (Dur-
ham, NC: Duke University Press, 2000).
2. Sara Ahmed, Strange Encounters: Embodied Others in Post-coloniality (London:
Routledge, 2000), 82. See also, e.g., Gayatri Gopinath’s work on the queer South Asian
diaspora, which tracks how “queerness becomes a way to challenge nationalist ideolo-
gies” but is simultaneously rooted in and exceeding the local, Impossible Desires: Queer
Diasporas and South Asian Cultures (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2005), 11;
and Meg Wesling, “Why Queer Diaspora?,” Feminist Review, 90 (2008): 30–47.
3. Heather Love, “Forced Exile: Walter Pater’s Queer Modernism,” in Bad Mod-
ernisms, ed. Douglas Mao and Rebecca L. Walkowitz (Durham, NC: Duke University
Press, 2006), 26.
4. Magnus Hirschfeld, Die Weltreise eines Sexualforschers (Brugg, Switzerland: Böz-
berg, 1933); Magnus Hirschfeld, Men and Women: The World Journey of a Sexologist,
trans. Oliver P. Green (New York: G. P. Putnam’s, 1935).
5. Veronika Fuechtner, “Indians, Jews, and Sex: Magnus Hirschfeld and Indian
Sexology,” in Imagining Germany, Imagining Asia: Essays in Asian-German Studies, ed.
Veronika Fuechtner and Mary Riehl (Rochester, NY: Camden House, 2013), 111–130;
Jana Funke, “Navigating the Past: Sexuality, Race, and the Uses of the Primitive in Mag-
nus Hirschfeld’s The World Journey of a Sexologist,” in Sex, Knowledge and Receptions of the
Past, ed. Kate Fisher and Rebecca Langlands (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2015),
111–134; Mark Johnson, “Transgression and the Making of a ‘Western’ Sexual Science,”
in Transgressive Sex: Subversion and Control in Erotic Encounters, ed. Hastings Donnan
and Fiona Magowan (New York: Berghahn, 2009), 167–189; Birgit Lang, “Sexualwis-
senschaft auf Reisen: Zur antikolonialen Mimikry in Magnus Hirschfeld’s Die Weltreise
eines Sexualforschers (1933),” Österreichische Zeitschrift für Geschichtswissenschaften 22,
no. 1.9 (2011): n.p.
6. Sara Ahmed, “Making Feminist Points,” feministkilljoys (blog), September 11,
2013, available at http://feministkilljoys.com/2013/09/11/making-feminist-points
(emphasis in original).
7. Magnus Hirschfeld, Testament: Heft II, ed. Ralf Dose (Berlin: Hentrich and Hen-
trich, 2013), 4–8.
8. Ibid., 9–10.
9. Ibid., 18.
10. Ibid., 16.
11. The phrase is “so lange wie möglich” in ibid., 36.
12. After World War II, Benjamin became so famous for his work on transsexual-
ism that he is sometimes credited with the term’s invention; however, it was coined by
Hirschfeld in 1923. See Magnus Hirschfeld, “Die Intersexuelle Konstitution,” Jahrbuch
für sexuelle Zwischenstufen, no. 23 (1923): 3–27. Despite distinguishing here between
intersex, transsexual, and homosexuality, Hirschfeld continued to focus primarily on

“sexual intermediaries” and the related categories of transvestism and homosexuality
that preoccupied him throughout his life.
13. Harry Benjamin, The Transsexual Phenomenon (New York: Julian Press, 1966), 12.
14. Erwin Haeberle uncovered letters in which Benjamin, Hirschfeld, and a German
émigré to the United States known under his adopted name, Ernest Elmhurst, discuss
setting up an American homosexual organization. See Erwin J. Haeberle, “A Movement
of Inverts: An Early Plan for an Organisation of Inverts in the United States,” Journal of
Homosexuality 10, nos. 1–2 (1984): 127–135.
15. Magnus Hirschfeld, Weltreise eines Sexualforschers im Jahre 1931/32, ed. Hans
Christoph Buch (Frankfurt, Germany: Eichborn, 2006), 23.
16. See, e.g., “Die Befreiung des Menschen von Leiden, Not und Schaden ist
Dr Magnus Hirschfelds Bestimmung,” New Yorker Volkszeitung, December 5, 1930;
“Neuer Magnus Hirschfeld Vortrag am Sonntag,” New Yorker Volkszeitung, Decem-
ber 15, 1930; “Dr Magnus Hirschfeld am Sonntag im Labor Temple,” New Yorker Volk-
szeitung, December 16, 1930.
17. Ralf Dose, Magnus Hirschfeld: The Origins of the Gay Liberation Movement (New
York: Monthly Review Press, 2014), 92.
18. “German Expert, 62, Will Study Marriage Here,” New York Times, Novem-
ber 23, 1930, p. 5. The circulation figures are taken from Funding Universe, “The
New York Times Company History,” available at http://www.fundinguniverse.com/
company-histories/the-new-york-times-company-history (accessed October 10, 2016).
19. For more on the New Yorker Volkszeitung, see Karl John Richard Arndt and May
E. Olson, The German Language Press of the Americas: 1732–1956 (Munich, Germany:
K. G. Saur, 1973), 464; and Dorothee Schneider, Trade Unions and Community: The
German Working Class in New York, 1870–1900 (Urbana: University of Illinois Press,
1994), 47.
20. “Dr Magnus Hirschfeld Spricht am Sonntag über ‘Naturgesetze der Liebe,’”
New Yorker Volkszeitung, December 25, 1930.
21. Love, “Forced Exile,” 40.
22. Ibid., 26.
23. Magnus Hirschfeld, “Choosing Mate a Science under Guidance of German ‘Love
Clinic,’” interview by George Viereck, Milwaukee Sentinel, November 30, 1930, p. 1.
24. Ibid.
25. Hirschfeld, Testament, 56, 58.
26. The phrase is “Sehr behindert” in ibid., 72.
27. Quoted in Dose, Magnus Hirschfeld, 60.
28. See Hirschfeld, Testament, 20n5; Charlotte Wolff, Magnus Hirschfeld: A Portrait
of a Pioneer in Sexology (London: Quartet, 1986), 223.
29. The phrases are “Zerrüttete Nerven” and “Sexuelle Schwäche” in the Titus Pearls
advertisement, Die Ehe [Marriage] 5, no. 2 (1930). See Magnus Hirschfeld Society,
“Das Institut und die Pharmaindustrie,” available at http://www.hirschfeld.in-berlin.de/
institut/de/ifsframe.html?theorie/theo_19.html (accessed October 10, 2016).
30. Titus Pearls advertisement, Sherbrooke Telegram, September 8, 1932, p. 10.
31. See, e.g., Titus Pearls advertisement, Muncie Post-Democrat, November 18,
1932, p. 4; Titus Pearls advertisement, Bowie Booster, August 18, 1931, p. 6.
32. See also Fuechtner’s discussion about the sale of the Titus Pearls in India in
“Indians, Jews, and Sex,” 116, 129n10.
33. Magnus Hirschfeld, “‘Dr. Einstein of Sex’ Not So Favorably Impressed by U.S.,”
interview by George Viereck, Milwaukee Sentinel, February 2, 1931.
34. Hirschfeld, Testament, 40.
35. See “Advertisement for a Lecture by Dr. Magnus Hirschfeld, 1931,” Dill Pickle
Club Records, Box 1, Folder 23, Newberry Library, Chicago.
37. The German title literally translates as “humans behind bars” but was changed
in the English to reflect the film’s content. For an excellent account of the European
avant-garde’s relationship to Hollywood, see Esther Leslie, Hollywood Flatlands: Anima-
tion, Critical Theory and the Avant-Garde (London: Verso, 2002).
38. See Magnus Hirschfeld, Alkohol im Familienleben (Berlin: Fritz Stolt, 1906);
and, for instance, Magnus Hirschfeld, Sexualität und Kriminalität (Berlin: Renais-
sance, 1924), and Magnus Hirschfeld, “Vorwort” (Foreword) to Geschlechtsleben und
Strafrecht, by Felix Halle (Berlin: Mopr, 1931), ix–xii.
39. For a fuller historical account of the case, see, e.g., Fowler V. Harper, “The Cases
of Mooney and Billings,” Oregon Law Review 8, no. 4 (1929): 374–376; and John C.
Ralston, Fremont Older and the 1916 San Francisco Bombing: A Tireless Crusade for Justice
(Charleston, SC: History Press, 2013).
40. The full phrase is “Opfer einer durch Kriegseregnung gesteigerten politischen
Angstneurose,” which roughly translates as “victims of a political fear neurosis that was
incited by the excitement of the war.” Magnus Hirschfeld, letter to Herrn Schlör (presi-
dent of Internationale Hilfsvereininung), March 12, 1932, Box XII, p. 66, Magnus
Hirschfeld Collection, Kinsey Institute, Bloomington, IN.
41. See, for instance, the cover of the journal Earth, March 1931, Dill Pickle Club
Records, Box 3, Folder 273, Newberry Library.
42. See Fuechtner, “Indians, Jews, and Sex”; Funke, “Sexuality, Race, and the Uses
of the Primitive”; and Lang, “Sexualwissenschaft auf Reisen.”
43. Liat Kozma, “The Silence of the Pregnant Bride: Non-marital Sex in Middle
Eastern Societies,” in Untold Histories of the Middle East: Recovering Voices from the 19th
and 20th Centuries, ed. Amy Singer, Christoph K. Neumann, and Selçuk Akşin Somel
(London: Routledge, 2011), 76.
44. Anjali Arondekar and Geeta Patel, “Area Impossible: Notes Toward an Intro-
duction,” GLQ: Journal of Lesbian and Gay Studies 22, no. 2 (2016): 152.
45. Ibid.
46. Ibid., 153.
47. I put “Euro-” in parentheses because while Arondekar and Patel refer to a Eu-
ropean as well as American focus in queer studies, the scholarship they discuss with
one exception—the germane Queer in Europe: Contemporary Case Studies, edited by
Lisa Downing and Robert Gillett (Farnham, UK: Ashgate, 2011)—comes specifically
from American and British contexts. Homogenizing “European” queer studies in this
way is itself problematic because it obscures national specificities as well as, for instance,
the distinct histories of communist Europe or the Nordic countries. For a look at the
diversity of scholarship relating to modern sexual histories in Europe, see, e.g., Matt
Cook and Jennifer Evans, eds., Queer Cities, Queer Cultures: Europe since 1945 (London:
Bloomsbury, 2014); Chiara Beccalossi, Female Sexual Inversion: Same-Sex Desires in Ital-
ian and British Sexology, c. 1870–1920 (Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2012);
and Robert Kulpa and Joanna Mizielińska, De-Centring Western Sexualities: Central and
Eastern European Perspectives (Farnham, UK: Ashgate, 2011).
48. “Review of ‘The Journey of a Sexologist,’” Canadian Jewish Chronicle, May 17,
1935, p. 13.
49. Hirschfeld, Die Weltreise eines Sexualforschers (Brugg, Switzerland: Böyzberg,
1933); Magnus Hirschfeld, Men and Women; Magnus Hirschfeld, Women East and West:
Impressions of a Sex Expert, trans. Oliver P. Green (London: W. Heinemann, 1935).
50. Hermann Heinrich Ploss, Max Bartels, and Paul Bartels, Woman: An Histori-
cal, Gynæcological and Anthropological Compendium, ed. Eric John Dingwall (London:
W. Heinemann, 1935).
51. Homi Bhabha, The Location of Culture (New York: Routledge, 1990), 201.
52. Hirschfeld, Weltreise eines Sexualforschers im Jahre 1931/32, 24.
53. See, e.g., Nicholas Matte, “International Sexual Reform and Sexology in Eu-
rope, 1897–1933,” Canadian Bulletin of Medical History/Bulletin canadien d’histoire de
la medecine 22, no. 2 (2005): 253–270.
54. His given name was Li Shiu Tong, but Hirschfeld called him Tao Li.
56. Ibid., 99.
57. Ibid.; untitled article, Wiener Allgemeine Zeitung, April 2, 1932, n.p. See also
MS IV, Part 1, p. 9, Magnus Hirschfeld Collection, Kinsey Institute.
58. The original reads, “Jedenfalls sind die 400 bis 500 Millionen Chinesen indivi-
duell genauso differenziert wie die hundert Millionen Deutsche oder fünfzig Millionen
Engländer.” Hirschfeld, Weltreise eines Sexualforschers im Jahre 1931/32, 100.
59. For an account of Hirschfeld’s visit to China and how it relates to debates about
homosexuality there, see Tse-Lan D. Sang, The Emerging Lesbian: Female Same-Sex De-
sire in Modern China (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2003), 100–101.
60. Keizō Dohi, Beiträge zur Geschichte der Syphilis in Ostasien (Leipzig, Germany:
Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft, 1923). See also Deutsches Institut für Japanstudien,
“Gakken Bunko (Dohi Keizō),” available at http://tksosa.dijtokyo.org/?page=collection_
detail.php&p_id=311 (accessed October 10, 2016); Hirschfeld, Weltreise eines Sexual-
forschers im Jahre 1931/32, 23, 44–45.
61. For a detailed discussion of sexology in Japan, see Sabine Frühstück, Coloniz-
ing Sex: Sexology and Social Control in Modern Japan (Berkeley: University of California
Press, 2003).
62. Funke, “Navigating the Past,” 134.
63. They were George Straub and Eric Fennel. Hirschfeld, Weltreise, 41. The prac-
tice Straub founded still exists today.
64. Hirschfeld calls him F. O. Holleman, and Funke calls him an “Indonesian eth-
nologist.” See Hirschfeld, Weltreise eines Sexualforschers im Jahre 1931/32, 179; Funke,
“Navigating the Past,” 124.
65. Hirschfeld, Weltreise eines Sexualforschers im Jahre 1931/32, 50. The German
Institute for Japan Studies still exists in Tokyo today. As far as I have been able to as-
certain from the institute’s holdings, Grundert, who published several books on issues
relating to Japan including a comparison between Japan and Germany, did not mention
his encounter with Hirschfeld.
66. Ibid., 71. For a discussion of Iwaya, whose given name was Sueo, see Annette
Joff, “Iwaya Sazanami: Berliner Tagebuch, November–Dezember 1900” (master’s thesis,
Humboldt University, Berlin, 2007), 42–44.
67. Iwaya Suyewo, “Nan sho ‘k: Päderastie in Japan,” Jahrbuch für sexuelle Zwisch-
enstufen 5 (1902): 265–271. Note that Iwaya here uses his given name, Sueo, spelled
“Suyewo.”
69. The reference is most likely to Maria Piper, Die Schaukunst der Japaner (Berlin:
de Gruyter, 1927).
71. Ibid., 74.
72. Ibid., 53. Here too Hirschfeld gets names wrong: “Shidzue Ishimoto” was
known as Katō Shidzue, and the poet’s name was Ikuta Hanayo. For a discussion of fem-
inist debates in Japan at the time, see Michiko Suzuki, Becoming Modern Women: Love
and Female Identity in Prewar Japanese Literature and Culture (Stanford, CA: Stanford
University Press, 2010); and Michiko Suzuki, “The Translation of Edward Carpenter’s
The Intermediate Sex in Early Twentieth-Century Japan,” in Sexology and Translation:
Cultural and Scientific Encounters across the Modern World, ed. Heike Bauer (Philadel-
phia: Temple University Press, 2015), 197–215.
73. Hirschfeld, Weltreise eines Sexualforschers im Jahre 1931/32, 345. It is likely that
“Hoda Charaoni” refers to Huda Sha’arawi, a leading Egyptian feminist. See, e.g., Sania
Sharawi Lanfranchi, Casting Off the Veil: The Life of Huda Shaarawi, Egypt’s First Feminist
(London: I. B. Tauris, 2012). For a detailed discussion of debates about female sexuality
in nineteenth-century Egypt, see Liat Kozma, Policing Egyptian Women: Sex, Law, and
Medicine in Khedival Egypt (New York: Syracuse University Press, 2011).
74. The word is “Frauentypus” in Hirschfeld, Weltreise eines Sexualforschers im Jahre
1931/32, 345.
75. For a discussion of Ma Huo Quintang, see Adelyn Lim; Transnational Femi-
nism and Women’s Movements in Post-1997 Hong Kong: Solidarity beyond the State (Hong
Kong: Hong Kong University Press, 2015), 25.
76. D. M. Bose, S. N. Sen, and B. V. Subbarayappa, eds., A Concise History of Sexual
Science in India (Delhi: Indian National Science Academy, 1971).
77. The phrase is “indische Liebeskunst” in Magnus Hirschfeld, “Geleitwort,” in
Liebe im Orient: Das Kamasutram des Vatsyayana, by Ferdinand Leiter and Hans H. Thal
(Lindau, Germany: Rudolph, 1929), v. See also Magnus Hirschfeld, “Geleitwort,” in
Liebe im Orient: Anangaranga, Die Bühne des Liebesgottes, by Ferdinand Leiter and Hans
H. Thal (Vienna, Austria: Schneider, 1929), ix–xiii.
78. Fuechtner, “Indians, Jews, and Sex,” 111, 127.
80. The influential psychiatrist Richard von Krafft-Ebing argued, for instance, that
“the higher the development of the race, the stronger [the] contrasts between men and
women” in Psychopathia Sexualis with Especial Reference to the Antipathic Sexual Instinct:
A Medico-Legal Study, trans. F. J. Rebman (New York: Eugenics, 1934), 42. For critical
discussions of the nineteenth-century debates about sex, race, and climate and their
histories, see, e.g., Londa Schiebinger, The Mind Has No Sex? Women in the Origins
of Modern Science (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1991), 161–170; and
Cheryl A. Logan’s more recent discussion of race and climate in Hormones, Heredity, and
Race: Spectacular Failure in Interwar Vienna (New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University
Press, 2013), 64–88.
81. Hirschfeld, Weltreise eines Sexualforschers im Jahre 1931/32, 161–162.
82. For an account that is both a critique of Dutch colonialism in Indonesia and
an excellent study of the issue at stake in retrieving and assessing this history, see Ann
Laura Stoler, Along the Archival Grain: Epistemic Anxieties and Colonial Common Sense
(Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2010).
83. Loose items, Magnus Hirschfeld Collection, Kinsey Institute.
84. Ahluwalia refers to the emerging birth control movement in India. Sanjam
Ahluwalia, “Demographic Rhetoric and Sexual Surveillance: Indian Middle-Class Ad-
vocates of Birth Control, 1902–1940s,” in Confronting the Body: The Politics of Physical-
ity in Colonial and Post-colonial India, ed. James H. Mills and Satadru Sen (London:
Anthem, 2004), 188. See also Sanjam Ahluwalia, Reproductive Restraints: Birth Control
in India, 1877–1947 (Chicago: University of Illinois Press, 2008).
85. The original reads, “Die indische Führerschicht, aus der ich nun schon viele
persönlich kennenzulernen das Glück hatte, ist nach Charakter und Wissen vollkom-
men befähigt, die Lenkung ihres Staates selbst zu besorgen.” Hirschfeld, Weltreise eines
Sexualforschers im Jahre 1931/32, 301.
86. According to Robert Jütte, Nehru had visited Hirschfeld’s Berlin institute. See
Robert Jütte, “Einleitung,” in Handwörterbuch der Sexualwisschenschaft, by Max Mar-
cuse (Berlin: de Gruyter, 2001), viii.
88. The original reads, “Seit 50 Jahren bin ich ein Anhänger der Freiheit Indi-
ens. . . . [Ich empfinde] es als seine der gröβten politischen Ungerechigkeiten in der
Welt, daβ eines der ältesten Kulturländer . . . nicht frei über sich schalten und walten
darf.” Ibid., 300.
89. Lang, “Sexualwissenschaft auf Reisen.”
90. Hirschfeld, Weltreise eines Sexualforschers im Jahre 1931/32, 254–255. See also
loose items, Magnus Hirschfeld Collection, Kinsey Institute.
91. Mrinalini Sinha, Introduction to Mother India, by Katherine Mayo, ed. Mri
nalini Sinha (Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2000), 3–4.
92. For an overview of the debates, see ibid., 1–41. See also Srirupa Prasad’s critique
of Gandhi in Cultural Politics of Hygiene in India, 1890–1940: Contagions of Feeling
(Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015), 43–59.
93. The phrase is “Ein Sexuelles Zerrbild” in Hirschfeld, Weltreise eines Sexual-
forschers im Jahre 1931/32, 245.
94. Ibid., 246–247.
95. Ibid.
96. Fuechtner, “Indians, Jews, and Sex,” 115.
97. Havelock Ellis, Preface to The Sexual Life of Savages in North-Western Melanesia,
by Bronislaw Malinowski (New York: Harvest, 1929), ix.
98. Bronislaw Malinowski, Sex and Repression in Savage Society (London: Routledge
and Kegan Paul, 1927); Bronislaw Malinowski, The Sexual Life of Savages in North-
Western Melanesia (New York: Eugenics, 1929).
99. The phrases are “Die Verachtung der Witwe” (266) and “Tempelfrauen” (242)
in Hirschfeld, Weltreise eines Sexualforschers im Jahre 1931/32.
no t e s to c h a p t e r 5 ■ 17 7
100. The most famous British doctor in India was Margaret Balfour. I have not been
able to find information on N. J. Balfour.
101. Nehru argued that improving the role of women and including them in politi-
cal life was vital for the future of India. See, e.g., Jawaharlal Nehru, The Essential Writings
of Jawaharlal Nehru, ed. Sarvepalli Gopal and Uma Iyengar (Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 2003). For a critique of women’s role in India before and after independence,
see, e.g., Partha Chatterjee and Pradeep Jeganathan, eds., Community, Gender and Vio-
lence (London: Hurst, 2000); Geraldine Forbes, Women in Modern India (Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 2004); and Vrinda Narain, Reclaiming the Nation: Muslim
Women and the Law in India (Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2008), esp. 34–79.
102. Gayatri Chakravorty Spivak, “Can the Subaltern Speak?” in Marxism and the
Interpretation of Culture, ed. Cary Nelson and Lawrence Grossberg (Basingstoke, UK:
Macmillan, 1988), 275.
103. Padma Anagol, The Emergence of Feminism in India, 1850–1920 (Farnham,
UK: Ashgate, 2005), 6.
105. Ibid., 300.
106. Ibid., 262.
107. Ahmed, “Making Feminist Points.”
108. The original text reads, “Einer der gröβten Gewinne meiner Reise war Tao Li.”
Hirschfeld, Testament, 126.
109. The phrases are “Seine unerschütterliche Treue u. Anhänglichkeit” and “Ich
glaube, dass ich in ihm den lange gesuchten Schüler gefunden habe.” Ibid., 126.
110. Ibid.
111. Nishant Shahani, Queer Retrosexualities: The Politics of Reparative Return (Beth-
lehem, PA: Lehigh University Press, 2012), 1.
113. Liat Kozma, “‘We, the Sexologists . . .’: Arabic Medical Writing on Sexual-
ity, 1879–1943,” Journal of the History of Sexuality 22, no. 3 (2013): 431–432. See also
Liat Kozma, “Translating Sexology, Writing the Nation: Sexual Discourse and Practice
in Hebrew and Arabic in the 1930s,” in Sexology and Translation: Cultural and Scientific
Encounters across the Modern World, ed. Heike Bauer (Philadelphia: Temple University
Press, 2015), 135–153.
114. For a sense of the different kinds of debates, see, e.g., Hibba Abugideiri, Gender
and the Making of Modern Medicine in Colonial Egypt (Farnham, UK: Ashgate, 2010);
Kozma, Policing Egyptian Women; Hanan Kholoussy, “Monitoring and Medicalising
Male Sexuality in Semi-colonial Egypt,” Gender and History 22, no. 2 (2010): 677–691;
and Wilson Chacko Jacob, Working Out Egypt: Effendi Masculinity and Subject Forma-
tion in Colonial Modernity, 1870–1940 (Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2011).
115. Kholoussy, “Monitoring and Medicalising Male Sexuality in Semi-colonial
Egypt,” 677.
116. Kozma, “We, the Sexologists,” 444.
117. Hirschfeld, Weltreise eines Sexualforschers im Jahre 1931/32, 346–347.
118. Ibid., 356.
119. Hirschfeld’s notes, extra folder, Magnus Hirschfeld Collection, Kinsey
Institute.
120. The phrase is “eine Krankheit” in Hirschfeld, Weltreise eines Sexualforschers im

Jahre 1931/32, 351. Pasha, who also acted as the personal physician of King Fuad, estab-
lished, for instance, the Egyptian Association for the Blind and the Egyptian Museum of
Health. See Lesley Kitchen Lababidi with Nadia El-Arabi, Silent No More: Special Needs
People in Egypt (Cairo: American University Press, 2002), 9; and Lanfranchi, Casting
Off the Veil, 184.
121. The original text reads, “Ich betrachte die sexuelle Triebabweichung als eine
Krankheit, die aufmerksame Beachtung der Ärtzte und vorbeugende Maβnahmen er-
fordert, um eine gesunde neue Generation zu erzielen.” Hirschfeld, Weltreise, 352.
122. The original reads, “Hinsichtlich der Ägypter ist es für much fraglos, daβihr
sittliches und geistiges Durchschnittsniveau dem der europäischen Völker nicht nach-
steht.” Hirschfeld, Weltreise eines Sexualforschers im Jahre 1931/32, 391.
123. The phrase is “indisches Hotel,” also referred to as a “nicht europäisch geleit-
etes Hotel” (not-European-managed hotel), in ibid., 301.
124. The phrases are “Illusionen,” “Glaube,” and “Phantasie” in ibid., 396.
125. The original reads, “Ich gestehe, daβ ich mich auf meiner Weltreise von keiner
Stätte so schwer losgerissen habe wie von Jerusalem, daβ mir von keinem Lande der
Abschied so schwer fiel wie von Palästina.” Ibid., 393.
126. Ibid., 395–396.
127. Ibid.
128. Ibid., 397.
129. The phrases are “Die herzerfrischende Bewegtheit und herzerfrischende
Natürlichkeit dieser urgesunden jungen Leute, die sich stolz ‘Chaluzim,’ d.h. ‘Pioniere’
nennen” in ibid., 398.
130. The phrase is “die einzige einheitlich jüdische Stadt der Gegenwart” in ibid.,
400.
131. The phrase is “Erfolg” in ibid., 402.
132. The original reads, “Wie sollte es denn auch unter den Weiβen ‘reine’ Rassen
geben, wenn man berücksichtigt, daβ jedes Individuum eine Ahnenreihe von Vätern
und Müttern besitzt und in sich verbindet, die Tausende, vielleicht sogar Hundert-
tausende von Generationen umfaβt.” Ibid., 402. Hirschfeld emphasizes whiteness in
his critique of “pure races.”
133. For a discussion of the antibourgeois underpinnings of the protokibbutz
movement, see Ofer Nur, Eros and Tragedy: Jewish Male Fantasies and the Masculine
Revolution of Zionism (Boston: Academic Studies Press, 2013).
134. See Liat Kozma, “Sexology in the Yishuv: The Rise and Decline of Sexual
Consultation in Tel Aviv, 1930–1939,” International Journal of Middle East Studies 42
(2010): 231–249. See also, e.g., Nur’s account in Eros and Tragedy of the establish-
ment of an “erotic community” of Jewish settlers in Palestine in the early 1920s, which,
characterized by a concern with sexual reform, anticipated the kibbutz movement; and
Eran Rolnik’s analysis of the psychoanalytic movement’s contribution to Jewish identity
formation in Palestine, Freud in Zion: Psychoanalysis and the Making of Modern Jewish
Identity (London: Karnac, 2012).
135. Hirschfeld, Weltreise im Jahre 1931/32, 399. For an account of Matmon’s
work—and an excellent comparative study of sexology in Egypt and Palestine—see
Kozma, “Translating Sexology, Writing the Nation, 135–153.
136. Hirschfeld, Weltreise im Jahre 1931/32, 411–412.
137. Ibid., 411.

138. The phrase is “Geschlechtssorgen” in ibid.
139. Ibid., 398, 419.
140. See, e.g., Judith Butler, Parting Ways: Jewishness and the Critique of Zionism (New
York: Columbia University Press, 2013); and Jacqueline Rose, The Question of Zionism
(Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2005). For a historical account of modern
Palestinian identity and politics, see, e.g., Rashid Khalidi, Palestinian Identity: The Con-
struction of Modern National Consciousness (New York: Columbia University Press, 2010).
141. Hirschfeld, Weltreise im Jahre 1931/32, 426.
142. See Gudrun Krämer, A History of Palestine: From the Ottoman Empire to the
Founding of the State of Israel, trans. Graham Harman and Gudrun Krämer (Princeton,
NJ: Princeton University Press 2011), 256.
143. The phrase is “ein jüdisches Land” in Hirschfeld, Weltreise im Jahre 1931/32,
427.
144. The phrase is “100,000 Zionisten” in ibid., 428.
145. The phrases are “die nicht zu unterschätzende Gröβe der Gefahr, die von
dieser Seite dem Zionismus droht,” “mutig, fröhlich und zuversichtlich,” and “Pioniere”
in ibid.
146. Ibid., 429–430.
147. The words are “Panhumanismus,” “Kosmopolitismus,” and “Menschenliebe”
in ibid., 436.
148. Ibid., 432.
149. See, e.g., Ahmad H. Sa’di and Lila Abu-Lughod, eds., Nakba: Palestine, 1948,
and the Claims of Memory (New York: Columbia University Press, 2007).
150. The word “Freund” can mean both friend and boyfriend.
151. Hirschfeld, Weltreise, im Jahre 1931/32 350–352.
152. The phrases are “die alte Hetze” and “die Situation für mich in der Heimat nur
noch grauenhafter” in Hirschfeld, Testament, 136.
153. The phrase is “Ich kann es kaum fassen” in ibid., 138.
154. Ibid., 142.
155. Ibid.
156. Dr. E. Elkan, letter to Mrs. Howard, October 12, 1971, SA/FPA, World
League for Sexual Reform 1929, Wellcome Library, London.
157. See Atina Grossmann, “‘Satisfaction Is Domestic Happiness’: Mass Working-
Class Sex Reform Organizations in Weimar Germany,” in Towards the Holocaust: Anti-
Semitism and German Fascism in Weimar Germany, ed. Michael Dobowski and Isidor
Wallimann (Westport, CT: Greenwood Press, 1983), 293n69.
158. The phrase is “heimlich” in Hirschfeld, Testament, 170.
159. The phrases are “ein unglückliches Verhängnis” and “nichtssagende Bagatelle”
in ibid., 179–180.
160. The phrase is “Badeanstaltsaffäire” in ibid., 178n456.
161. Magnus Hirschfeld, letter to Norman Haire, June 6, 1933, PSY/WOL/6/8/4,
File 1, Wellcome Library.
162. At the time of Hirschfeld’s death, his two main beneficiaries were abroad, Tao
Li in Zurich and Karl Giese in Vienna.
163. Matthew Burroughs Price has argued that detachment is part of queer culture
in which it functions as a “balancing act between engagement with and withdrawal from
history.” See Matthew Burroughs Price, “A Genealogy of Queer Detachment,” PMLA

130, no. 3 (2015): 649.
164. Arondekar and Patel, “Area Impossible,” 152.
coda
Material in this chapter was previously published in Heike Bauer, “Sexology Backward:
Hirschfeld, Kinsey and the Reshaping of Sex Research in the 1950s,” in Queer 1950s:
Rethinking Sexuality in the Postwar Years, ed. Heike Bauer and Matt Cook (Basingstoke,
UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2012), 133–149.
1. Sara Ahmed, Queer Phenomenology (Durham, NC: Duke University Press,
2004), 179.
2. Ibid.
3. I have discussed Kinsey’s take on Hirschfeld in more detail in Heike Bauer, “Sex-
ology Backward: Hirschfeld, Kinsey and the Reshaping of Sex Research in the 1950s,” in
Queer 1950s: Rethinking Sexuality in the Postwar Years, ed. Heike Bauer and Matt Cook
(Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2012), 133–149. For analyses of Kinsey’s work
in America, Britain, and Germany, see, e.g., Miriam G. Reumann’s Sexual Character:
Sex, Gender, and National Identity in the Kinsey Reports (Berkeley: University of Califor-
nia Press, 2005); Liz Stanley, Sex Surveyed, 1949–1994: From Mass-Observation’s “Little
Kinsey” to the National Survey and the Hite Reports (London: Taylor and Francis, 1995);
and Sybille Steinbacher, Wie der Sex nach Deutschland kam: Der Kampf um Sittlichkeit
und Anstand in der frühen Bundesrepublik (Munich, Germany: Siedler, 2011). Donna
J. Drucker reexamines Kinsey’s methodology in an altogether more affirmative manner
in The Classification of Sex: Alfred Kinsey and the Organization of Knowledge (Pittsburgh:
Pittsburgh University Press, 2013); Peter Hegarty resituates Kinsey’s work in the context
of the history of psychology in A Gentleman’s Disagreement: Alfred Kinsey, Lewis Terman,
and the Sexual Politics of Smart Men (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2013).
4. Regina Markell Morantz, “The Scientist as Sex Crusader: Alfred C. Kinsey and
American Culture,” American Quarterly 29, no. 5 (1977): 564.
5. Roy Cain, “Disclosure and Secrecy among Gay Men in the United States and
Canada: A Shift in Views,” in American Sexual Politics: Sex, Gender, and Race since the
Civil War, ed. John C. Fout and Maura Shaw Tantillo (Chicago: University of Chicago
Press, 1993), 292.
6. Lillian Faderman, Odd Girls and Twilight Lovers: A History of Lesbian Life in
Twentieth-Century America (New York: Penguin, 1992), 140.
7. Janice M. Irvine, Disorders of Desire: Sexuality and Gender in Modern American
Sexology (Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 2005), 20.
8. Studies of the German and North American histories of sexuality and sex re-
search include Vern L. Bullough, ed., Before Stonewall: Activists for Gay and Lesbian
Rights in Historical Context (Binghampton, UK: Haworth, 2002); John D’Emilio and
Estelle B. Freedman, Intimate Matters: A History of Sexuality in America (New York:
Harper and Row, 1988); Irvine, Disorders of Desire; and Robert Deam Tobin, Periph-
eral Desires: The German Discovery of Sex (Philadelphia: Pennsylvania University Press,
2015). Anna Katharina Schaffner provides an astute comparative analysis of the de-
velopment of “European” sexology via close attention to German, French, and British
no t e s to t h e c oda ■ 181
contexts in her Modernism and Perversion: Sexual Deviance in Sexology and Literature,
1850–1930 (Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2011).
9. Steinbacher, Wie der Sex nach Deutschland kam, 154.
10. Alfred C. Kinsey, Wardell B. Pomeroy, and Clyde E. Martin, Sexual Behavior in
the Human Male (Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders, 1948), 3.
11. Alfred C. Kinsey, Wardell B. Pomeroy, Clyde E. Martin, and Paul H Gebhard,
Sexual Behavior in the Human Female (Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders, 1953), 469.
12. The expression is used by Eve Kosofsky Sedgwick in Epistemology of the Closet
(Berkeley: University of California Press, 1990), 11, in an argument about the difficul-
ties of working through “the entire cultural network of normative definitions” attached
to the binary opposition of homosexuality and heterosexuality.
13. Kinsey, Pomeroy, and Martin, Sexual Behavior in the Human Male, 620.
14. Ibid.
15. Ibid.
16. Ibid., 4, 34.
17. Ibid., 620.
18. Harriet Mowrer, “Sex and Marital Adjustment: A Critique of Kinsey’s Ap-
proach,” Social Problems 1, no. 4 (1954): 147.
19. Kinsey, Pomeroy, and Martin, Sexual Behavior in the Human Male, 623–659.
20. Wardell B. Pomeroy, Dr. Kinsey and the Institute for Sex Research (London:
Thomas Nelson and Sons, 1972), 69.
21. Ibid.
22. Quoted in Terence Kissack, ed., “Alfred Kinsey and Homosexuality in the ’50s:
Recollections of Samuel Morris Steward as told to Len Evans,” Journal of the History of
Sexuality, 9, no. 4 (2000): 477.
23. Ibid., 478.
24. Ibid., 476.
25. Heather Love, Feeling Backward: Loss and the Politics of Queer History (Cam-
bridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2007), 9.
26. Kinsey, Pomeroy, Martin, and Gebhard, Sexual Behavior in the Human
Female, 21.
27. See, for instance, Leo P. Crespi and Edmund A. Stanley Jr., “Youth Looks at the
Kinsey Report,” Public Opinion 12, no. 4 (1948–1949): 687–696; Erdman Palmore,
“Published Reactions to the Kinsey Reports,” Social Forces 31, no. 2 (1952): 165–172;
and W. Allen Wallis, “Statistics of the Kinsey Report,” Journal of the American Statistical
Association 44, no. 248 (1949): 463–484. For more information on Kinsey’s impact on
young women, see Amanda Littauer’s excellent Bad Girls: Young Women, Sex, and Rebel-
lion before the Sixties (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2015).
28. Steinbacher, Wie der Sex nach Deutschland kam, 154.
29. “Sex Behaviour of the Male: Discussion on the Kinsey Report,” British Medical
Journal 2, no. 4584 (1948): 872 (emphasis added).
30. Ibid.
31. Morris Leopold Ernst and David Loth, Sexual Behaviour and the Kinsey Report
(London: Falcon Press, 1949).
32. See, for instance, Morris Ernst’s own “Reflections on the Ulysses Trial and Cen-
sorship,” James Joyce Quarterly 3, no. 1 (1965): 3–11; and Lesley A. Taylor, ‘“I Made
182 ■ no t e s to t h e c oda
Up My Mind to Get It’: The American Trial of The Well of Loneliness, New York City,
1928–1929,” Journal of the History of Sexuality 10, no. 2 (2001): 250–286.
33. Ernst and Loth, Sexual Behaviour and the Kinsey Report, 172.
34. Ibid., 169.
35. For an account of the Eulenburg affair, see Isabel V. Hull, The Entourage of Kai-
ser Wilhelm II, 1888–1918 (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1982), 109–145.
36. For the complex debates about homosexuality and Nazism, see, e.g., Elizabeth
D. Heineman, “Sexuality and Nazism: The Doubly Unspeakable?,” in Sexuality and
German Fascism, ed. Dagmar Herzog (Oxford: Berghahn, 2005), 22–66; Stefan Mi-
cheler, “Homophobic Propaganda and the Denunciation of Same-Sex-Desiring Men
under National Socialism,” trans. Patricia Szobar, in Sexuality and German Fascism, ed.
Dagmar Herzog (Oxford: Berghahn, 2005), 95–130; and Matthew Burroughs Price, “A
Genealogy of Queer Detachment,” PMLA 130, no. 3 (2015): 648–665.
37. “Employment of Homosexuals and Other Sex Perverts in the U.S. Govern-
ment: Interim Report Submitted to the Committee on Expenditures in the Executive
Departments,” 81st Congress, no. 241, December 15 (legislative day November 27),
1950, available at https://ecf.cand.uscourts.gov/cand/09cv2292/evidence/PX2337.pdf.
See also Mark Blasius and Shane Phelan, eds., We Are Everywhere: A Historical Source-
book of Gay and Lesbian Politics (New York: Routledge, 1997).
38. Ernst and Loth, Sexual Behaviour and the Kinsey Report, 170.
39. Chapter 4 discusses the complex debates that link homosexuality and Nazism,
both during the Nazi reign and in postwar assessments of the origin and rise of German
fascism. For a good discussion of the issues at stake, see, e.g., Dagmar Herzog, “Hubris
and Hypocrisy, Incitement and Disavowal: Sexuality and German Fascism,” in Sexual-
ity and German Fascism, ed. Dagmar Herzog (Oxford: Berghahn, 2005), 1–21; and
Dagmar Herzog, Sex after Fascism: Memory and Morality in Twentieth-Century Germany
(Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2007).
40. Much of the scholarship on queer touch is indebted to Carolyn Dinshaw’s
discussion in Getting Medieval: Sexualities and Communities, Pre- and Postmodern (Dur-
ham, NC: Duke University Press, 1999). She writes that “queerness knocks signifiers
loose, ungrounding bodies, making them strange, working in this way to provoke per-
ceptual shifts and subsequent corporeal response in those touched” (151).
41. Neil Bartlett, Who Was That Man? A Present for Mr. Oscar Wilde (London: Ser-
pent’s Tail, 1988), xix.
42. Jin Haritaworn, Adi Kunstman, and Silvia Posocco, “Introduction,” in Queer
Necropolitics, ed. Jin Haritaworn, Adi Kunstman, and Silvia Posocco (New York: Rout-
ledge, 2014), 1.
43. Ibid., 2.
Bibliography
Archival Sources
Deutsches Literaturarchiv Marbach [German Literature Archive Marbach]
Dill Pickle Club Records, Newberry Library, Chicago
Leo Baeck Institute, New York
Magnus Hirschfeld Collection, Kinsey Institute, Bloomington, Indiana
Museum of Jewish Heritage, New York
Wellcome Library, London
Printed and Electronic Sources

Abraham, Felix. “Genitalumwandlungen an zwei männlichen Transvestiten.” Zeitschrift
fuer Sexualwissenschaft and Sexualpolitik, no. 18 (1931): 223–226.
Abrams, Lynn. “Crime against Marriage? Wife-Beating, the Law and Divorce in
Nineteenth-Century Hamburg.” In Gender and Crime in Modern Europe, edited by
Meg Arnot and Cornelie Usborne, 118–136. London: UCL Press, 2001.
Abugideiri, Hibba. Gender and the Making of Modern Medicine in Colonial Egypt. Farn-
ham, UK: Ashgate, 2010.
Adams, Barry D. “Theorizing Homophobia.” In Sexualities: Critical Concepts in Sociol-
ogy, edited by Kenneth Plummer, 170–187. London: Routledge, 2002.
Ahluwalia, Sanjam. “Demographic Rhetoric and Sexual Surveillance: Indian Middle-
Class Advocates of Birth Control, 1902–1940s.” In Confronting the Body: The Poli-
tics of Physicality in Colonial and Post-colonial India, edited by James H. Mills and
Satadru Sen, 183–202. London: Anthem, 2004.
18 4 ■ Bi bl io g r aph y
———. Reproductive Restraints: Birth Control in India, 1877–1947. Chicago: Univer-

sity of Illinois Press, 2008.
Ahmed, Sara. “Interview with Judith Butler.” Sexualities 19, no. 4 (2016): 482–492.
———. “Making Feminist Points.” feministkilljoys (blog), September 11, 2013. Avail-
able at https://feministkilljoys.com/2013/09/11/making-feminist-points.
———. On Being Included: Racism and Diversity in Institutional Life. Durham, NC:
Duke University Press, 2012.
———. Queer Phenomenology. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2004.
———. Strange Encounters: Embodied Others in Post-coloniality. London: Routledge,
2000.
———. Willful Subjects. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2014.
———. “You Are Oppressing Me!” feministkilljoys (blog), February 17, 2016. Available
at https://feministkilljoys.com/2016/02/17/you-are-oppressing-me.
Ames, Eric, Marcia Klotz, and Lora Wildenthal, eds. Germany’s Colonial Pasts. Lincoln:
University of Nebraska Press, 2005.
“Ammon, Therese.” Weblexikon der Wiener Sozialdemokratie. Available at http://www
.dasrotewien.at/ammon-therese.html (accessed October 10, 2016).
Anagol, Padma. The Emergence of Feminism in India, 1850–1920. Farnham, UK: Ash-
gate, 2005.
Anderson, Olive. Suicide in Victorian and Edwardian England. Oxford: Clarendon,
1987.
Andreassen, Rikke. Human Exhibitions: Race, Sexuality, Gender in Ethnic Displays. Lon-
don: Routledge, 2016.
Angelides, Steven. “The Emergence of the Paedophile in the Late Twentieth Century.”
Australian Historical Studies 36, no. 126 (2005): 272–295.
Arndt, Karl John Richard, and May E. Olson. The German Language Press of the Ameri-
cas: 1732–1956. Munich, Germany: K. G. Saur, 1973.
Arondekar, Anjali. For the Record: On Sexuality and the Colonial Archive in India. Dur-
ham, NC: Duke University Press, 2009.
———. “Queer Archives: A Roundtable Discussion.” Radical History Review 122
(2015): 211–232.
Arondekar, Anjali, and Geeta Patel. “Area Impossible: Notes Toward an Introduction.”
GLQ: Journal of Lesbian and Gay Studies 22, no. 2 (2016): 151–171.
Back, Les, and Jon Solomos. “Racism and Anti-Semitism.” In Theories of Race and Racism:
A Reader, edited by Les Back and Jon Solomos, 257–259. London: Routledge, 2000.
Bähr, Andreas. “Between ‘Self-Murder’ and ‘Suicide’: The Modern Etymology of Self-
Killing.” Journal of Social History 46, no. 3 (2013): 620–632.
Baile, David. “The Discipline of Sexualwissenschaft Emerges in Germany, Creating
Divergent Notions of European Jewry.” In Yale Companion to Jewish Writing and
Thought in German Culture, 1096–1996, edited by Sander L. Gilman and Jack
Zipes, 273–279. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 1997.
Ballard, Barbara J. “A People without a Nation.” Chicago History, Summer 1999,
pp. 27–45.
Baranowski, Shelley. Nazi Empire: German Colonialism and Imperialism from Bismarck
to Hitler. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2011.
Bartlett, Neil. Who Was That Man? A Present for Mr Oscar Wilde. London: Serpent’s Tail,
1988.
B i b l io g r a ph y ■ 185
Bar-Yosef, Ofer, and Jane Callender. “A Forgotten Archaeologist: The Life of Francis
Turville-Petre.” Palestine Exploration Quarterly 129, no. 1 (1997): 2–18.
Bauer, Heike. English Literary Sexology: Translations of Inversion, 1860–1930. Basing-
stoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009.
———. “Measurements of Civilization: Non-Western Female Sexuality and the Fin-
De-Siècle Social Body.” In Sexuality at the Fin de Siècle: The Making of a “Central
Problem,” edited by Peter Cryle and Christopher E. Forth, 93–108. Cranbury, NJ:
University of Delaware Press, 2008.
———, ed. Sexology and Translation: Cultural and Scientific Encounters across the Mod-
ern World. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 2015.
———. “Sexology Backward: Hirschfeld, Kinsey and the Reshaping of Sex Research
in the 1950s.” In Queer 1950s: Rethinking Sexuality in the Postwar Years, edited
by Heike Bauer and Matt Cook, 133–149. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan,
2012.
———. “Staging Un/Translatability: Magnus Hirschfeld Encounters Philadelphia.”
In Un/Translatables: New Maps for Germanic Literatures, ed. Bethany Wiggin and
Catriona MacLeod, 193–202. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 2016.
Beachy, Robert. Das Andere Berlin: Die Erfindung der Homosexualität. Munich, Ger-
many: Siedler, 2015.
———. Gay Berlin: Birth of a Modern Identity. New York: Vintage, 2014.
Beccalossi, Chiara, Female Sexual Inversion: Same-Sex Desires in Italian and British Sexol-
ogy, c. 1870–1920. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2012.
Becker, Peter. “The Standardized Gaze: The Standardization of the Search Warrant in
Nineteenth-Century Germany.” In Documenting Individual Identity: The Develop-
ment of State Practices in the Modern World, edited by Jane Kaplan and John Torpley,
139–163. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2001.
Bell, Richard. We Shall Be No More: Suicide and Self-Government in the Newly United
States. Boston: Harvard University Press, 2012.
Benjamin, Harry. “Reminiscences.” Journal of Sex Research 6, no. 1 (1970): 3–9.
———. The Transsexual Phenomenon. New York: Julian Press, 1966.
Benjamin, Walter. Gesammelte Schriften. Vol. 4.1, edited by Tillmann Rexroth. Frank-
furt, Germany: Suhrkamp, 1972.
———. “Grandville, or World Exhibitions.” In The Arcades Project, by Walter Benja-
min, edited by Rolf Tiedemann, translated by Howard Eiland and Kevin McLaugh-
lin, 7–8. Cambridge, MA: Belknap, 1999.
Bennett, Paula, and Vernon Rosario, eds. Solitary Pleasures: The Historical, Literary and
Artistic Discourses of Autoeroticism. New York: Routledge, 1995.
Berlant, Lauren. Cruel Optimism. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2011.
Bhabha, Homi. The Location of Culture. New York: Routledge, 1990.
Bland, Lucy. Banishing the Beast: Sexuality and the Early Feminists. London: Penguin,
1995.
Bland, Lucy, and Laura Doan, eds. Sexology in Culture: Labelling Bodies and Desires.
Cambridge: Polity, 1998.
Blasius, Mark, and Shane Phelan, eds. We Are Everywhere: A Historical Sourcebook of Gay
and Lesbian Politics. New York: Routledge, 1997.
Bloch, Iwan. Das Sexualleben unserer Zeit in seinen Beziehungen zur modernen Kultur.
Berlin: Louis Marcus, 1907.
———. “Liebe und Kultur.” Mutterschutz 3 (1905): 26–32.

———. The Sexual Life of Our Time in Its Relations to Modern Civilization. Translated
by Eden Paul. London: Rebman, 1909.
Bloxham, John Francis [X, pseud.]. “The Priest and the Acolyte.” The Chameleon, De-
cember 1894, pp. 30–47.
Bogwardt, G. “Bernard Shapiro: An Orthodox Jew as an Early Andrologist in the 20th
Century.” Sudhoffs Archiv 86, no. 2 (2002): 181–197.
Bohm, Ewald. Lehrbuch der Rorschach-Psychodiagnostik. Zurich, Switzerland: Huber,
1957.
Böker, Uwe, Richard Corballis, and Julie Hibbard, eds. The Importance of Reinventing
Oscar: Versions of Wilde during the Last 100 Years. Amsterdam: Rodopi, 2002.
Bose, D. M., S. N. Sen, and B. V. Subbarayappa, eds. A Concise History of Sexual Science
in India. Delhi: Indian National Science Academy, 1971.
Braun, Christina von. “Ist die Sexualwissenschaft eine ‘jüdische’ Wissenschaft?” In Mag-
nus Hirschfeld: Ein Leben im Spannungsfeld von Wissenschaft, Politik und Gesellschaft,
edited by Elke-Vera Kotowski and Julius Schoeps, 255–269. Berlin: be.bra, 2004.
Brehl, Medardus. “Rassenmischung als Indiskretion: Textliche Re-Präsentationen des
‘Mischlings’ in der Deutschen Kolonialliteratur über den Hererokrieg.” In Ras-
senmischehen, Mischlinge, Rassentrennung: Zur Politik der Rasse im deutschen Ko-
lonialreich, edited by Frank Becker, 254–268. Stuttgart, Germany: Franz Steiner,
2004.
Bridgeman, Jo, and Daniel Monk. “Introduction: Reflections on the Relationship be-
tween Feminism and Child Law.” In Feminist Perspectives on Child Law, edited by
Jo Bridgeman and Daniel Monk, 1–18. London: Cavendish, 2000.
Briggs, Julia. Virginia Woolf: An Inner Life. Orlando, FL: Harcourt, 2005.
Briggs, Laura. Reproducing Empire: Sex, Science and U.S. Imperialism in Puerto Rico.
Berkeley: University of California Press, 2002.
Bristow, Joseph. “Introduction.” In Wilde Discoveries: Traditions, Histories, Archives, ed-
ited by Joseph Bristow, 1–45. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2013.
———, ed. Oscar Wilde and Modern Culture: The Making of a Legend. Athens: Univer-
sity of Ohio Press, 2008
———. Sexuality. 2nd ed. New York: Routledge 2011.
———, ed. Wilde Discoveries: Traditions, Histories, Archives. Toronto: University of
Toronto Press, 2013.
———. “Wilde, Dorian Gray and Gross Indecency.” In Sexual Sameness: Textual Differ-
ence in Lesbian and Gay Writing, edited by Joseph Bristow, 44–62. Abingdon, UK:
Routledge, 2014.
Brown, Jennifer, and Sandra L. Walklate, eds. Handbook on Sexual Violence. Abingdon,
UK: Routledge, 2012.
Brown, Ron. Art of Suicide. London: Reaktion Books, 2001.
Brunton, Deborah, ed. Health, Disease and Society in Europe, 1800–1930: A Source
Book. Manchester, UK: Manchester University Press, 2004.
Bullough, Vern L., ed., Before Stonewall: Activists for Gay and Lesbian Rights in Historical
Context. Binghampton, UK: Haworth, 2002.
Bülow, Franz Josef von. Deutsch-Südwestafrika: Drei Jahre im Lande Henrik Witboois.
Berlin: Mittler and Sohn, 1897.
“The Bülow Libel Case.” The Times (London), November 8, 1907, p. 7.
B i b l io g r a ph y ■ 18 7
Butler, Judith. Frames of War: When Is Life Grievable? London: Verso, 2009.
———. Parting Ways: Jewishness and the Critique of Zionism. New York: Columbia Uni-
versity Press, 2013.
———. Precarious Life: The Power of Mourning and Violence. London: Verso, 2006.
———. Undoing Gender. New York: Routledge, 2004.
Cain, Roy. “Disclosure and Secrecy among Gay Men in the United States and Canada:
A Shift in Views.” In American Sexual Politics: Sex, Gender, and Race since the Civil
War, edited by John C. Fout and Maura Shaw Tantillo, 289–309. Chicago: Univer-
sity of Chicago Press, 1993.
Canguilhem, George. On the Normal and the Pathological, translated by Carolyn R.
Fawcett. London: Reidel, 1978.
Canning, Kathleen. “Gender and the Imaginary of Revolution in Germany.” In Germany
1916–23: A Revolution in Context, edited by Klaus Weinhauer, Anthony McElli-
gott, and Kirsten Heinsohn, 103–126. Bielefeld, Germany: Transcript, 2015.
Caramagno, Thomas. The Flight of the Mind: Virginia Woolf ’s Art and Manic-Depressive
Illness. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1992.
Carano, Carol Lorraine. “Mad Lords and Irishmen: Representations of Lord Byron and
Oscar Wilde since 1967.” Ph.D. diss., University of Missouri–Kansas City, 2008.
Carter, Julian. “Normality, Whiteness, Authorship: Evolutionary Sexology and the
Primitive Pervert.” In Science and Homosexualities, edited by Vernon Rosario, 155–
176. New York: Routledge, 1997.
Caruth, Cathy, ed. Trauma: Explorations in Memory. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins Univer-
sity Press, 1995.
Chakrabarti, Pratik. Medicine and Empire: 1600–1960. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Mac-
millan, 2014.
Chatterjee, Partha, and Pradeep Jeganathan, eds. Community, Gender and Violence. Lon-
don: Hurst, 2000.
Chiang, Howard, ed. Transgender China. New York: Palgrave, 2012.
Chiang, Howard, and Ari Larissa Heinrich, eds. Queer Sinophone Cultures. New York:
Routledge, 2014.
Chisholm, Dianne. “Benjamin’s Gender, Sex, and Eros.” In A Companion to the Work
of Walter Benjamin, edited by Rolf G. Goebel, 246–272. Rochester, NY: Camden
House, 2009.
Ciarlo, David. Advertising Empire: Race and Visual Culture in Imperial Germany. Cam-
bridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2011.
Cohen, Ed. Talk on the Wilde Side. New York: Routledge, 1993.
Conradt, Sebastian. German Colonialism: A Short History. Cambridge: Cambridge Uni-
Cook, Matt. London and the Culture of Homosexuality, 1885–1914. Cambridge: Univer-
sity of Cambridge Press, 2003.
Cook, Matt, and Jennifer Evans, eds. Queer Cities, Queer Cultures: Europe since 1945.
London: Bloomsbury, 2014.
Cooks, Bridget R. “Fixing Race: Visual Representations of African Americans at the
World’s Columbian Exposition, Chicago, 1893.” Patterns of Prejudice 41, no. 5
(2007): 435–465.
Correa, Silvio Marcus de Souza. “‘Combatting’ Tropical Diseases in the German Colonial
Press.” Translated by Derrick Guy Phillips. História, Ciêncas, Saúde—Manguinhos,
March 2012. Available at http://www.scielo.br/pdf/hcsm/v20n1/en_ahop0313

.pdf.
Cory, William. Ionica. London: George Allen, 1905.
Cox, Rosie. The Servant Question: The Home Life of a Global Economy. London: Tauris,
2006.
Craig, Layne Parish. When Sex Changed: Birth Control and Literature between the World
Wars. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers, 2013.
Cramer, Elizabeth. Addressing Homophobia and Heterosexism on College Campuses. New
York: Routledge, 2014.
Creighton, S., J. Alderson, S. Brown, and C. L. Minto. “Medical Photography: Ethics,
Consent, and the Intersex Patient.” BJU International 89, no. 1 (2002): 67–71.
Crenshaw, Kimberlé. “Mapping the Margins: Intersectionality, Identity Politics, and
Violence against Women of Color.” Stanford Law Review 43, no. 6 (1991): 1241–
1299.
Crespi, Leo P., and Edmund A. Stanley Jr. “Youth Looks at the Kinsey Report.” Public
Opinion 12, no. 4 (1948–1949): 687–696.
Crozier, Ivan. “All the Appearances Were Perfectly Normal: The Anus and the Sodomite
in Nineteenth-Century Medical Discourse.” In Body Parts: Critical Explorations in
Corporeality, edited by Christopher E. Forth and Ivan Crozier, 65–84. Lanham,
MD: Lexington, 2005.
Cryle, Peter. The Telling of the Act: Sexuality as Narrative in Eighteenth- and Nineteenth-
Century France. London: Associated University Press, 2001.
Cryle, Peter, and Lisa Downing, eds. “Feminine Sexual Pathologies.” Special issue, Jour-
nal of the History of Sexuality 18, no. 1 (2009).
———, eds. “Nature and Normality in the History of Sexuality.” Special issue, Psychol-
ogy and Sexuality 1, no. 3 (2010).
Cvetkovich, Ann. An Archive of Feelings: Trauma, Sexuality and Lesbian Public Cultures.
Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2003.
———. Depression: A Public Feeling. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2012.
Damousi, Joy, Birgit Lang, and Katie Sutton, eds. Case Studies and the Dissemination of
Knowledge. New York: Routledge, 2015.
Dave, Naisargi N. Queer Activism in India: A Story in the Anthropology of Ethics. Dur-
Davies, Margrit. Public Health and Colonialism: The Case of German New Guinea, 1884–
1914. Wiesbaden, Germany: Otto Harrassowitz, 2002.
Davis, Georgiann. Contesting Intersex: The Dubious Diagnosis. New York: New York Uni-
D’Cruze, Shani. “Sexual Violence since 1750.” In The Routledge History of Sex and the
Body, edited by Kate Fisher and Sarah Toulahan, 444–460. Abingdon, UK: Rout-
ledge, 2013.
Dean, Carolyn J. The Fragility of Empathy after the Holocaust. Ithaca, NY: Cornell Uni-
———. The Frail Social Body: Pornography, Homosexuality and Other Fantasies in Inter-
war France. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2000.
———. Sexuality and Modern Western Culture. New York: Twayne, 1996.
Dehner, George. Influenza. Pittsburgh, PA: University of Pittsburgh Press, 2012.
D’Emilio, John, and Estelle B. Freedman. Intimate Matters: A History of Sexuality in

America. New York: Harper and Row, 1988.
“Deny Professor Hirschfeld Is Dead.” New York Times, October 15, 1920, p. 4.
DeTora, Lisa. “Recognizing the Trauma: Battering and the Discourse of Domestic Vio-
lence.” In Gender Scripts in Medicine and Narrative, edited by Marcelline Block and
Angela Laflen, 238–268. Cambridge: Cambridge Scholars, 2010.
Deutsches Historisches Museum. “11. Treptow: Die Deutsche Colonial-Ausstellung
von 1896 im Treptower Park.” Available at https://www.dhm.de/ausstellungen/
namibia/stadtspaziergang/treptow.htm#59 (accessed October 8, 2016).
Deutsches Institut für Japanstudien. “Gakken Bunko (Dohi Keizō).” Available at http://
tksosa.dijtokyo.org/?page=collection_detail.php&p_id=311 (accessed October 10,
2016).
Dever, Maryanne. “Papered Over.” In Out of the Closet, Into the Archives: Researching
Sexual Histories, edited by Amy L. Stone and Jaime Cantrell, 65–95. New York:
State University of New York Press, 2015.
Dickinson, Edward Ross. The Politics of German Child Welfare from the Empire to the
Federal Republic. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1996.
“Die Befreiung des Menschen von Leiden, Not und Schaden ist Dr Magnus Hirschfelds
Bestimmung.” New Yorker Volkszeitung, December 5, 1930.
Die Geprügelte Generation. “Die Rolle der Justiz.” Available at http://gepruegelte
-generation.de/hintergrundinformationen/die-rolle-der-justiz (accessed October 10,
2016).
“Die Kinderhölle in Mariaquell.” Die Unzufriedene: Eine unabhängige Wochenschrift für
alle Frauen 7, no. 12 (1929): 1–12.
Dierkes-Thrun, Petra. Salome’s Modernity: Oscar Wilde and the Aesthetics of Transgression.
Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2011.
Dinshaw, Carolyn. Getting Medieval: Sexualities and Communities, Pre- and Postmodern.
Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 1999.
Doan, Laura. Disturbing Practices: History, Sexuality, and Women’s Experiences of Modern
War. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2013.
———. Fashioning Sapphism: The Origins of a Modern English Lesbian Culture. New
York: Columbia University Press, 2001.
Dohi, Keizō. Beiträge zur Geschichte der Syphilis in Ostasien. Leipzig, Germany: Akade-
mische Verlagsgesellschaft, 1923.
Dose, Ralf. Magnus Hirschfeld: Deutscher—Jude—Weltbürger. Berlin: Hentrich and
Hentrich, 2005.
———. Magnus Hirschfeld: The Origins of the Gay Liberation Movement. New York:
Monthly Review Press, 2014.
———. “Vorbemerkungen.” In Testament: Heft II, by Magnus Hirschfeld, edited by
Ralf Dose, 4–12. Berlin: Hentrich and Hentrich, 2013.
Dowling, Linda. Hellenism and Homosexuality in Victorian Oxford. Ithaca, NY: Cornell
University Press, 1994.
Downing, Lisa. The Subject of Murder: Gender, Exceptionality, and the Modern Killer.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2013.
Downing, Lisa, and Robert Gillett, eds. Queer in Europe: Contemporary Case Studies.
Farnham, UK: Ashgate, 2011.
Dreesback, Anne. Gezähmte Wilde: Die Zurschaustellung “exotischer” Menschen in

Deutschland, 1870–1940. Frankfurt, Germany: Campus, 2005.
Dreger, Alice. Hermaphrodites and the Medical Invention of Sex. Cambridge, MA: Har-
vard University Press, 2009.
“Dr Magnus Hirschfeld am Sonntag im Labor Temple.” New Yorker Volkszeitung, De-
cember 16, 1930.
“Dr Magnus Hirschfeld Spricht am Sonntag über ‘Naturgesetze der Liebe.’” New Yorker
Volkszeitung, December 25, 1930.
Drucker, Donna J. The Classification of Sex: Alfred Kinsey and the Organization of Knowl-
edge. Pittsburgh: Pittsburgh University Press, 2013.
Duggan, Lisa. Sapphic Slashers: Sex, Violence, and American Modernity. Durham, NC:
Durkheim, Émile. Le Suicide. Paris, 1897.
———. Suicide: A Study in Sociology. Edited by George Simpson. Translated by John A.
Spaulding and George Simpson. New York: Free Press, 1979.
Eckert, Lina. “Intersexualization and Queer-Anarchist Futures.” In Queer Futures: Re-
considering Ethics, Activism, and the Political, edited by Elahe Hashemi Yekani, Eve-
line Killian, and Beatrice Michaelis, 51–66. London: Routledge, 2013.
Egan, R. Danielle, and Gail Hawkes. Theorizing the Sexual Child in Modernity. Basing-
stoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010.
Ellis, Edith. Attainment. London: Alston Rivers, 1909.
Ellis, Havelock. “Die Bedeutung der Schwangerschaft.” Mutterschutz 1 (1905): 213–216.
———. Preface to The Sexual Life of Savages in North-Western Melanesia, by Bronislaw
Malinowski, vii–xiii. New York: Harvest, 1929.
———. Studies in the Psychology of Sex. Vol. 7, Eonism and Other Supplementary Studies.
Philadelphia: F. A. Davies, 1928.
———. “Ursprung and Entwicklung der Prostitution,” Mutterschutz 3 (1907): 13–23.
Ellis, Robert. “People-Watching: Völkerschau Viewing Practices and The Indian Tomb
(1921).” In “Es ist seit Rahel uns erlaubt, Gedanken zu haben”: Essays in Honor of
Heidi Thomann Tewarson, edited by Steven R. Huff and Dorothea Kaufmann, 187–
206. Würzburg, Germany: Königshausen and Neumann, 2012.
Ellmann, Richard. Oscar Wilde. London: Vintage, 1988.
El-Tayeb, Fatima. “Dangerous Liaisons: Race, Nation and German Identity.” In Not
So Plain as Black and White: Afro-German Culture and History, 1890–2000, edited
by Patrizia Mazón and Richard Steingrover, 27–60. Rochester, NY: University of
Rochester Press, 2005.
“Employment of Homosexuals and Other Sex Perverts in the U.S. Government: Interim
Report Submitted to the Committee on Expenditures in the Executive Depart-
ments.” 81st Congress, no. 241, December 15 (legislative day November 27), 1950.
Available at https://ecf.cand.uscourts.gov/cand/09cv2292/evidence/PX2337.pdf.
Eng, David L. Racial Castration: Managing Masculinity in Asian America. Durham, NC:
Engels, Friedrich, letter to Karl Marx, June 22, 1869. In Marx and Engels Collected
Works, vol. 43, edited by Jack Cohen et al., 295. London: Lawrence and Wishard,
2010.
Erber, Nancy. “The French Trials of Oscar Wilde.” Journal of the History of Sexuality 6,
no. 4 (1996): 549–588.
Ernst, Morris Leopold. “Reflections on the Ulysses Trial and Censorship. James Joyce
Quarterly 3, no. 1 (1965), 3–11.
Ernst, Morris Leopold, and David Loth. Sexual Behaviour and the Kinsey Report. Lon-
don: Falcon Press, 1949.
Evangelista, Stefano. “‘Lovers and Philosophers at Once’: Aesthetic Platonism in the
Victorian Fin de Siècle.” Yearbook of English Studies 36, no. 2 (2006): 203–244.
———, ed. The Reception of Oscar Wilde in Europe. New York: Continuum, 2010.
Faderman, Lillian. Odd Girls and Twilight Lovers: A History of Lesbian Life in Twentieth-
Century America. New York: Penguin, 1992.
Fauve-Chamoux, Antoinette, ed. Domestic Service and the Formation of European Iden-
tity: Understanding the Globalization of Domestic Work, 16th–21st Centuries. Bern,
Switzerland: Peter Lang, 2004.
Fedden, Henry Romilly. Suicide: A Social and Historical Study. London: Peter Davies,
1938.
Ferguson, Roderick. Aberrations in Black: Toward a Queer of Color Critique. Minneapo-
lis: University of Minnesota Press, 2004.
Fishburn, Matthew. “Books Are Weapons: Wartime Responses to the Nazi Bookfires of
1933.” Book History 10 (2007): 223–251.
———. Burning Books. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2008.
Flegel, Monika. Conceptualizing Cruelty to Children in Nineteenth-Century England: Lit-
erature, Representation and the NSPCC. Farnham, UK: Ashgate, 2009.
Forbes, Geraldine. Women in Modern India. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2004.
Foucault, Michel. The History of Sexuality. Vol. 1, An Introduction, translated by Robert
Hurley. London: Penguin Books, 1990.
Fout, John C. “Sexual Politics in Wilhelmine Germany: The Male Gender Crisis and
Moral Purity and Homophobia.” In Forbidden History: The State, Society, and the
Regulation of Sexuality in Modern Europe, edited by John C. Fout, 259–292. Chi-
cago: University of Chicago Press, 1992.
Franks, Angela. Margaret Sanger’s Eugenics Legacy: The Control of Female Fertility. Jef-
ferson, NC: McFarland, 2005.
Freccero, Carla. Queer/Early/Modern. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2006.
———. “Queer Spectrality: Haunting the Past.” In A Companion to Lesbian, Gay, Bi-
sexual, Transgender, and Queer Studies, edited by George E. Haggerty and Molly
McGarty, 194–213. Oxford: Blackwell, 2007.
Freeman, Elizabeth. “Time Binds; or, Erotohistoriography.” Social Text 23, nos. 3–4
(2005): 57–68.
———. Time Binds: Queer Temporalities, Queer Histories. Durham, NC: Duke Univer-
sity Press, 2010.
Freud, Sigmund. “The Aetiology of Hysteria.” In The Standard Edition of the Complete
Psychological Works of Sigmund Freud. Vol. 3, Early Psycho-Analytic Publications,
translated and edited by James Strachey, 187–221. London: Hogarth, 1978.
———. “Femininity.” In The Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological Works of
Sigmund Freud. Vol. 22, “New Introductory Lectures on Psycho-Analysis” and Other
Works, translated and edited by James Strachey, 111–135. London: Hogarth, 1933.
———. The Freud/Jung Letters: The Correspondence between Sigmund Freud and
C. G. Jung, edited by William McGuire, translated by Ralph Mannheim and R.F.C.
Hull. London: Hogarth, 1974.
192 ■ Bi bl io g r aph y
———. “Totem and Taboo.” In The Standard Edition of the Complete Psychological
Works of Sigmund Freud. Vol. 13, “Totem and Taboo” and Other Works, translated
and edited by James Strachey, 1–161. London: Hogarth, 1933.
Friedrichsmeyer, Sara, Sara Lennox, and Susanne Zantop, eds. The Imperialist Imagina-
tion: German Colonialism and Its Legacy. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press,
1998.
Frühstück, Sabine. Colonizing Sex: Sexology and Social Control in Modern Japan. Berke-
ley: University of California Press, 2003.
Fuchs, Rachel. Abandoned Children: Foundlings and Child Welfare in Nineteenth-Century
France. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1984.
———. Gender and Poverty in Nineteenth-Century Europe. Cambridge: Cambridge
Fuechtner, Veronika. “Indians, Jews, and Sex: Magnus Hirschfeld and Indian Sexology.”
In Imagining Germany Imagining Asia: Essays in Asian-German Studies, edited by
Veronika Fuechtner and Mary Riehl, 111–130. Rochester, NY: Camden House,
2013.
Fuechtner, Veronika, Douglas Haynes, and Ryan Jones, eds. Towards a Global History of
Sexual Science, 1880–1950. Berkeley: University of California Press, forthcoming.
Funding Universe. “The New York Times Company History.” Available at http://www
.fundinguniverse.com/company-histories/the-new-york-times-company-history
(accessed October 10, 2016).
Funke, Jana. “Navigating the Past: Sexuality, Race, and the Uses of the Primitive in
Magnus Hirschfeld’s The World Journey of a Sexologist.” In Sex, Knowledge, and Re-
ceptions of the Past, ed. Kate Fisher and Rebecca Langlands, 111–134. Oxford: Ox-
ford University Press, 2015.
———. “‘We Cannot Be Greek Now’: Age Difference, Corruption of Youth and the
Making of Sexual Inversion.” English Studies 94, no. 2 (2013): 139–153.
Gates, Barbara. Victorian Suicide: Mad Crimes and Sad Histories. Princeton, NJ: Prince
ton University Press, 1988.
Gellately, Robert. Backing Hitler: Consent and Coercion in Nazi Germany. Oxford: Ox-
ford University Press, 2001.
“German Expert, 62, Will Study Marriage Here.” New York Times, November 23, 1930.
“In Germany Today.” Palestine Post, October 26, 1934, p. 5.
Giffney, Noreen, Michelle Sauer, and Diane Watt, eds. The Lesbian Premodern. New
York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2011.
Giles, Geoffrey J. “‘The Most Unkindest Cut of All’: Castration, Homosexuality, and
Nazi Justice.” Journal of Contemporary History 27, no. 1 (1992): 41–61.
Gilman, Sander. The Jew’s Body. New York: Routledge, 1992.
Gilmour, Rachel. Grammars of Colonialism: Representing Languages in Colonial South
Africa. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2006.
Goldie, Terry. The Man Who Invented Gender: Engaging the Ideas of John Money. Vancou-
ver, British Columbia: UCB Press, 2014.
Goldney, Robert D., Johann A. Schioldann, and Kirsten I. Dunn. “Suicide before Durk
heim.” Health and History 10 no. 2 (2008): 73–93.
Gopinath, Gayatri. Impossible Desires: Queer Diasporas and South Asian Cultures. Dur-
Grau, Günter, and Claudia Schoppmann, eds. Hidden Holocaust: Gay and Lesbian Per-
secution in Germany, 1933–45. New York: Routledge, 1995.
Grauke, Kevin. “‘I Cannot Bear to Be Hurted Anymore’: Suicide as Dialectical Ideologi-
cal Sin in Nineteenth-Century American Realism.” In Representations of Death in
Nineteenth-Century US Writing and Culture, edited by Lucy Frank, 77–88. Alder-
shot, UK: Ashgate, 2007.
Gross, Babette. Willi Münzenberg: Eine Politische Biographie. Stuttgart, Germany:
Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt, 1967.
Grossmann, Atina. “Magnus Hirschfeld, Sexualreform und die Neue Frau: Das Insti-
tut für Sexualwissenschaften und das Weimarer Berlin.” In Magnus Hirschfeld: Ein
Leben im Spannungsfeld von Wissenschaft, Politik und Gesellschaft, edited by Elke-
Vera Kotowski and Julius Schoeps, 201–216. Berlin: be.bra, 2004.
———. Reforming Sex: The German Movement for Birth Control and Abortion Reform,
1920–1950. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1995.
———. “‘Satisfaction Is Domestic Happiness’: Mass Working-Class Sex Reform Or-
ganizations in Weimar Germany.” In Towards the Holocaust: Anti-Semitism and
German Fascism in Weimar Germany, edited by Michael Dobowski and Isidor Wal-
limann, 265–293. Westport, CT: Greenwood, 1983.
Guma, Prince Karakire. “Revisiting Homophobia in Times of Solidarity and Visibility
in Uganda.” Rupkatha Journal on Interdisciplinary Studies in Humanities 6, no. 1
(2014): 97–107.
Haeberle, Erwin J. “A Movement of Inverts: An Early Plan for an Organisation of Inverts
in the United States.” In Journal of Homosexuality 10, nos. 1–2 (1984): 127–135.
———. “Swastika, Pink Triangle, and Yellow Star: The Destruction of Sexology in Nazi
Germany.” In Hidden from History: Reclaiming the Gay and Lesbian Past, edited by
Martin Duberman, Martha Vicinus, and George Chauncey Jr., 365–379. London:
Penguin, 1991.
Halberstam, Judith (Jack). Female Masculinity. Durham, NC: Duke University Press,
1998.
———. In a Queer Time and Place: Transgender Bodies, Subcultural Lives. New York:
New York University Press, 2005.
———. The Queer Art of Failure. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2011.
Halle, Felix. Geschlechtsleben und Strafrecht. Berlin: Mopr, 1931.
Hamilton, Lisa. “Oscar Wilde, New Women and the Rhetoric of Effeminacy.” In Wilde
Writings: Contextual Conditions, edited by Joseph Bristow, 230–253. Toronto: Uni-
versity of Toronto Press, 2003.
Haritaworn, Jin, Adi Kunstman, and Silvia Posocco. Introduction to Queer Necropoli-
tics, edited by Jin Haritaworn, Adi Kunstman, and Silvia Posocco, 1–28. New York:
Routledge, 2014.
Harper, Fowler V. “The Cases of Mooney and Billings.” Oregon Law Review 8, no. 4
(1929): 374–376.
Harvey, Andy. “Regulating Homophobic Hate Speech: Back to the Basics about Lan-
guage and Politics?” Sexualities 15, no. 2 (2012): 191–206.
Haskins, Victoria K., and Claire Lowrie, eds. Colonization and Domestic Service: Histori-
cal and Contemporary Perspectives. New York: Routledge, 2015.
“Hatred of the Hun: The Pathology of It Explained.” Manchester Courier, July 5, 1915, p. 8.
Hegarty, Peter. A Gentleman’s Disagreement: Alfred Kinsey, Lewis Terman, and the Sexual
Politics of Smart Men. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2013.
Heineman, Elizabeth D. “Sexuality and Nazism: The Doubly Unspeakable?” In Sexuality
and German Fascism, edited by Dagmar Herzog, 22–66. Oxford: Berghahn, 2005.
Herrn, Rainer. Schnittmuster des Geschlechts: Transvestitismus und Transsexualität in der
frühen Sexualwissenschaft. Giessen, Germany: Psychosozial, 2005.
———. “Sex brennt: Magnus Hirschfeld, sein Institut für Sexualwissenschaft und
die Bücherverbrennung.” Available at https://gedenkort.charite.de/fileadmin/user
_upload/microsites/ohne_AZ/sonstige/gedenkort/ausstellung_sex-brennt/Sex
-brennt_Hirschfeld.pdf (accessed December 30, 2016).
———. “Vom Traum zum Trauma: Das Institut für Sexualwissenschaft.” In Magnus
Hirschfeld: Ein Leben im Spannungsfeld von Wissenschaft, Politik und Gesellschaft,
Herzer, Manfred. “Communists, Social Democrats, and the Homosexual Movement in
the Weimar Republic.” In Gay Men and the Sexual History of the Political Left, edited
by Gert Hekma, Harry Oosterhuis, and James Steakley, 197–226. Binghampton,
UK: Haworth, 1995.
Herzog, Dagmar, ed. Brutality and Desire: War and Sexuality in Europe’s Twentieth Cen-
tury. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2009.
———. “Hubris and Hypocrisy, Incitement and Disavowal: Sexuality and German Fas-
cism.” In Sexuality and German Fascism, edited by Dagmar Herzog, 1–21. Oxford:
Berghahn, 2005.
———. Sex after Fascism: Memory and Mortality in Twentieth-Century Germany. Prince
ton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 2005.
———, ed. Sexuality and German Fascism. London: Berghahn, 2005.
Hewitt, Andrew. Political Inversions, Homosexuality, Fascism and the Modernist Imagi-
nary. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1996.
Hill, Darryl B. “Sexuality and Gender in Hirschfeld’s Die Transvestiten: A Case of the
‘Elusive Evidence of the Ordinary.’” Journal for the History of Sexuality 14, no. 3
(2005): 316–332.
Hill, Leonidas E. “The Nazi Attack on ‘Un-German’ Literature, 1933–1945.” In The
Holocaust and the Book, edited by Jonathan Rose, 9–46. Amherst: University of
Massachusetts Press, 2001.
Hirschfeld, Magnus. Alkohol im Familienleben. Berlin: Fritz Stolt, 1906.
———. “Aus Amerika.” Die Aufklärung 1, no. 4 (1929): 128.
———. “Aus der Bewegung.” Jahrbuch für sexuelle Zwischenstufen 20 (1920–1921):
106–142.
———. “Aus England.” Die Aufklärung 1, no. 3 (1929): 3.
———. “Autobiographical Sketch.” In Encyclopedia Sexualis: A Comprehensive
Encyclopedia-Dictionary of Sexual Sciences, edited by Victor Robinson, 317–321.
New York: Dingwall-Rock, 1936.
———. Berlins Drittes Geschlecht. Leipzig, Germany: Seeman, 1904.
———. Berlins Drittes Geschlecht, edited by Manfred Herzer. Berlin: Rosa Winkel,
1991.
———. “Choosing Mate a Science under Guidance of German ‘Love Clinic.’” Inter-
view by George Viereck. Milwaukee Sentinel, November 30, 1930, p. 1.
———. “Das Russische Strafrecht.” Die Aufklärung 1, no. 8 (1929): 225–227.

———. Das urnische Kind. Berlin: Urban and Schwarzenberg, 1903.
———. “Die Bestrafung sexueller Triebabweichungen.” In Zur Reform des Sexual-
strafrechts, 158–176. Bern, Switzerland: Bircher, 1926.
———. “Die Gründung des WHK und seine ersten Mitglieder.” In Von Einst bis Jetzt:
Geschichte einer homosexuellen Bewegung 1897–1922, edited by Manfred Herzer
and James Steakley, 47–64. Berlin: Rosa Winkel, 1986.
———. Die Gurgel Berlins. Berlin: Seemann, 1907.
———. Die Gurgel Berlins. 2nd ed. Berlin: Seemann, 1908.
———. Die Homosexualität des Mannes und des Weibes. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1984. First
published 1914.
———. “Die Intersexuelle Konstitution.” Jahrbuch für sexuelle Zwischenstufen no. 23
(1923): 3–27.
———. Die Transvestiten: Eine Untersuchung über den erotischen Verkleidungstrieb. Ber-
lin: Medicinischer, 1910.
———. Die Weltreise eines Sexualforschers. Brugg, Switzerland: Böyzberg, 1933.
———. “‘Dr Einstein of Sex’ Not So Favourably Impressed by U.S.” Interview by
George Viereck. Milwaukee Sentinel, February 2, 1931, p. 1.
———. “Geleitwort.” In Liebe im Orient: Anangaranga, Die Bühne des Liebesgottes, by
Ferdinand Leiter and Hans H. Thal, ix–xiii. Vienna, Austria: Schneider, 1929.
———. “Geleitwort.” In Liebe im Orient: Das Kamasutram des Vatsyayana, by Ferdi-
nand Leiter and Hans H. Thal, v–vii. Lindau, Germany: Rudolph, 1929.
———. Geschlechts-Übergänge. Leipzig, Germany: Malende, 1905.
———. Kriegspsychologisches. Bonn, Germany: Marcus and Webers, 1916.
———. Men and Women: The World Journey of a Sexologist. Translated by Oliver P.
Green. New York: G. P. Putnam’s, 1935.
———. Naturgesetze der Liebe: Eine gemeinverständliche Untersuchung über den Liebes-
Eindruck, Liebes-Drang und Liebes-Ausdruck. Berlin: Pulvermacher, 1912.
———. “New Morals for Old in Soviet Russia.” Illustrated London News, April 6, 1929,
p. 586.
———. “Oscar Wilde.” In Von Einst bis Jetzt: Geschichte einer homosexuellen Bewegung
1897–1922,” edited by Manfred Herzer and James Steakley, 64–74. Berlin: Rosa
Winkel, 1986.
———. “Prügelpädagogen.” Die Aufklärung 1, no. 4 (1929): 96–98.
———. Racism Translated by Eden and Cedar Paul. London: Victor Gollancz, 1938.
——— [Th. Ramien, pseud.]. Sappho und Sokrates, oder Wie erklärt sich die Liebe der
Männer und Frauen zu Personen des eigenen Geschlechts? Leipzig: Max Spohr, 1896.
———. “Sexualeingriffe.” Die Aufklärung 1, no. 7 (1929): 201–202.
———. “Sexual Hypochondria and Morbid Scrupulousness.” In Sexual Truths, edited
by William J. Robinson, 207–226. Hoboken, NJ: American Biological Society,
1919.
———. Sexualität und Kriminalität. Berlin: Renaissance, 1924.
———. Sexualpathologie: Ein Lehrbuch für Ärzte und Studierende. Vol. 2, Sexuelle
Zwischenstufen. Bonn: Marcus and Webers, 1922.
———. Sexualpsychologie und Volkspsychologie: Eine epikritische Studie zum Harden-
Prozess. Leipzig, Germany: Georg H. Wigand, 1908.
———, ed. Sittengeschichte des Weltkriegs. Leipzig, Germany: Sexualwissenschaft

Schneider, 1930.
———. Testament: Heft II, edited by Ralf Dose. Berlin: Hentrich and Hentrich,
2013.
———. “Über Erkrankungen des Nervensystems im Gefolge der Influenza.” Ph.D.
diss., Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität, Berlin, 1892.
———. Übergänge zwischen dem männlichen und weiblichen Geschlecht. Leipzig, Ger-
many: Malende, 1904.
———. Verstaatlichung des Gesundheitswesens. Berlin: Neues Vaterland, 1919.
———. Vorwort [Foreword] to Geschlechtsleben und Strafrecht, by Felix Halle, ix–xii.
Berlin: Mopr, 1931.
———. Warum Hassen uns die Völker? Eine Kriegspsychologische Betrachtung. Bonn, Ger-
many: Marcus and Webers, 1915.
———. “Was eint und trennt das Menschengeschlecht?” Die Aufklärung 1, nos. 11–12
(1929): 321–322.
———. Weltreise eines Sexualforschers im Jahre 1931/32. Edited by Hans Christoph
Buch. Frankfurt, Germany: Eichborn, 2006.
———. Women East and West: Impressions of a Sex Expert. Translated by Oliver P. Green.
London: William Heinemann, 1935.
Hirschfeld, Magnus, and Ewald Bohm. Sexualerxiehung: Der Weg durch Natürlichkeit
zur neuen Moral. Berlin: Universitas, 1930.
Hirschfeld, Magnus, and Richard Linsert. Empfängnisverhütung: Mittel and Methoden.
Berlin: Neuer Deutscher, 1928.
Hirschfeld, Magnus, and Franziska Mann. Was jede Frau vom Wahlrecht wissen muβ!
Berlin: A. Pulvermacher, 1918.
“Hirschfeld, Magnus, Jahrbuch für sexuelle Zwischenstufen, Heft 5.” Mutterschutz 3
(1907): 217.
Hoechstetter, Sophie. “Dr Magnus Hirschfeld.” In Vierteljahresberichte des Wissen
schaftlich-humanitäres Kommitees während der Kriegszeit: Zum 50: Geburtstag von
Dr Magnus Hirschfeld, 14 Mai 1818 18, nos. 2–3 (1918): 11–12.
Holland, Sharon Patricia. The Erotic Life of Racism. Durham, NC: Duke University
Press, 2012.
Holmes, Morgan, ed. Critical Intersex. Farnham, UK: Ashgate, 2012.
Hommen, Tanja. Sittlichkeitsverbrechen: Sexuelle Gewalt im Kaiserreich. Frankfurt, Ger-
many: Campus, 1999.
Hoyer, Niels, ed. Man into Woman: An Authentic Record of a Change of Sex. London:
Jarrolds, 1933.
Hull, Isabel. Absolute Destruction: Military Culture and the Practices of War in Imperial
Germany. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2005.
———. The Entourage of Kaiser Wilhelm II, 1888–1918. Cambridge: Cambridge Uni-
Hund, Wulf D. “Advertising White Supremacy: Capitalism, Colonialism and Com-
modity Racism.” In Colonial Advertising and Commodity Racism, edited by Wulf
D. Hund, Michael Pickering, and Anandi Ramamurthy, 31–67. Vienna, Austria:
Lit, 2013.
Hund, Wulf D., Michael Pickering, and Anandi Ramamurthy, eds. Colonial Advertising
and Commodity Racism. Vienna, Austria: Lit, 2013.
Hyde, Montgomery. The Other Love: A Historical and Contemporary Survey of Homosexu-
ality in Britain. London: Mayflower, 1972.
Irvine, Janice. Disorders of Desire: Sexuality and Gender in Modern American Sexology.
Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 2005.
Isherwood, Christopher. Christopher and His Kind. London: Vintage, 1976.
Ivory, Yvonne. “The Trouble with Oscar Wilde’s Legacy for the Early Homosexual
Rights Movement in Germany.” In Oscar Wilde and Modern Culture: The Making of
a Legend, edited by Joseph Bristow, 133–153. Athens: Ohio University Press, 2008.
———. “The Urning and His Own: Individualism and the Fin-de-Siècle Invert.” Ger-
man Studies Review 26, no. 2 (2003): 333–352.
Iwaya, Suyewo. “Nan sho ‘k: Päderastie in Japan.” Jahrbuch für sexuelle Zwischenstufen
5 (1902): 265–271.
Jackson, Louise. Child Sexual Abuse in Victorian England. London: Routledge, 2000.
Jackson, Zakkiyah. “Animal: New Theorizations of Race and Posthumanism.” Feminist
Studies 39, no. 3 (2014): 669–685.
Jacob, Wilson Chacko. Working Out Egypt: Effendi Masculinity and Subject Formation
in Colonial Modernity, 1870–1940. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2011.
Janoff, Douglas. Pink Blood: Homophobic Violence in Canada. Toronto: University of
Toronto Press, 2005.
Jaworski, Katrina. “The Author, Agency and Suicide.” Social Identities 16, no. 5 (2010):
675–687.
Joff, Annette. “Iwaya Sazanami: Berliner Tagebuch, November–Dezember 1900.” Mas-
ter’s thesis, Humboldt University, Berlin, 2007.
Johnson, David K. The Lavender Scare: The Cold War Persecution of Gays and Lesbians in
the Federal Government. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2004.
Johnson, Mark. “Transgression and the Making of a ‘Western’ Sexual Science.” In Trans-
gressive Sex: Subversion and Control in Erotic Encounters, edited by Hastings Donnan
and Fiona Magowan, 167–189. New York: Berghahn, 2009.
Joiner, Thomas. Myths about Suicide. Boston: Harvard University Press, 2010.
Josipovic, Andrea. “Secret Things and the Confinement of Walls: ‘The Private Sphere’ in
Crimes of Child Sexual Abuse Perpetrated by Women.” Australian Feminist Studies
30, no. 85 (2015): 252–272.
Jütte, Robert. “Einleitung.” In Handwörterbuch der Sexualwisschenschaft, by Max Mar-
cuse, ii–viii. Berlin: de Gruyter, 2001.
Kam, Lucetta Yip Lo. “Desiring T, Desiring Self: ‘T-Style’ Pop Singers and Lesbian Cul-
ture in China.” Journal of Lesbian Studies 18, no. 3 (2014): 252–265.
Kaplan, Ann E. Trauma Culture: The Politics of Loss and Terror in Media and Literature.
New York: Rutgers University Press, 2005.
Karkazis, Katarina. Fixing Sex: Intersex, Medical Authority, and Lived Experience. Dur-
Karsch, F. “Uranismus und Tribadismus under den Naturvölkern.” Jahrbuch für sexuelle
Zwischenstufen 3 (1901): 72–202.
Katz, Jonathan. The Invention of Heterosexuality. Chicago: University of Chicago Press,
1995.
Kempf, Edward. “The Psychopathology of the Acute Homosexual Panic: Acute Per-
nicious Dissociation Neuroses.” In Psychopathology, by Edward Kempf, 477–515.
St. Louis, MO: C. V. Mosby, 1920.
Kennedy, Hubert. “Johann Baptist von Schweitzer: The Queer Marx Loved to Hate.”
Journal of Homosexuality 29, nos. 2–3 (1995): 69–96.
Khalidi, Rashid. Palestinian Identity: The Construction of Modern National Consciousness.
New York: Columbia University Press, 2010.
Kholoussy, Hanan. “Monitoring and Medicalising Male Sexuality in Semi-colonial
Egypt.” Gender and History 22, no. 2 (2010): 677–691.
“Kill Dr. M. Hirschfeld: Well-Known German Scientist Victim of a Munich Mob.” New
York Times, October 12, 1920, p. 14.
King, Joyce E. “Dysconscious Racism: Ideology, Identity, and the Miseducation of
Teachers.” Journal of Negro Education 60, no. 2 (1991): 133–146.
Kinsey, Alfred C., Wardell B. Pomeroy, and Clyde E. Martin. Sexual Behavior in the Hu-
man Male. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders, 1948.
Kinsey, Alfred C., Wardell B. Pomeroy, Clyde E. Martin, and Paul H. Gebhard. Sexual
Behavior in the Human Female. Philadelphia: W. B. Saunders, 1953.
Kissack, Terence, ed. “Alfred Kinsey and Homosexuality in the ’50s: Recollections of
Samuel Morris Steward as Told to Len Evans.” Journal of the History of Sexuality 9,
no. 4 (2000): 472–491.
Knox, Melissa. A Long and Lovely Suicide. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press,
1996.
Knuth, Rebecca. Burning Books and Leveling Libraries: Extremist Violence and Cultural
Destruction. Westport, CT: Praeger, 2006.
Kopf, Jennifer. “Picturing Difference: Writing the Races in the 1896 Berlin Trade Expo-
sition’s Souvenir Album.” Historical Geography 36 (2008): 112–138.
Kozma, Liat. Policing Egyptian Women: Sex, Law, and Medicine in Khedival Egypt. New
York: Syracuse University Press, 2011.
———. “The Silence of the Pregnant Bride: Non-marital Sex in Middle Eastern Socie
ties.” In Untold Histories of the Middle East: Recovering Voices from the 19th and 20th
Centuries, edited by Amy Singer, Christoph K. Neumann, and Selçuk Akşin Somel,
71–88. London: Routledge, 2011.
———. “Translating Sexology, Writing the Nation: Sexual Discourse and Practice in
Hebrew and Arabic in the 1930s.” In Sexology and Translation: Cultural and Scien-
tific Encounters across the Modern World, edited by Heike Bauer, 135–153. Philadel-
phia: Temple University Press, 2015.
———. “‘We, the Sexologists . . .’: Arabic Medical Writing on Sexuality, 1879–1943.”
Journal of the History of Sexuality 22, no. 3 (2013): 426–445.
Krafft-Ebing, Richard von. Psychopathia Sexualis with Especial Reference to the Antipa-
thic Sexual Instinct: A Medico-Legal Study. Translated by F. J. Rebman. New York:
Eugenics, 1934.
Krämer, Gudrun. A History of Palestine: From the Ottoman Empire to the Founding of the
State of Israel. Translated by Graham Harman and Gudrun Krämer. Princeton, NJ:
Princeton University Press 2011.
Kreuschner, Curt Rudolf. “Die Herero.” Freiburger Zeitung, January 17, 1904, p. 1.
Kulpa, Robert, and Joanna Mizielińska, eds. De-Centring Western Sexualities: Central
and Eastern European Perspectives. Farnham, UK: Ashgate, 2011.
Kunzel, Regina. Criminal Intimacy: Prison and the Uneven History of Modern American
Sexuality. Chicago: Chicago University Press, 2008.
Kushner, Howard. American Suicide. New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press,
1991.
Lababidi, Lesley Kitchen, with Nadia El-Arabi. Silent No More: Special Needs People in
Egypt. Cairo: American University Press, 2002.
Labbé, Jean. “Ambroise Tardieu: The Man and His Work on Child Maltreatment a
Century before Kempe.” Child Abuse and Neglect 29 (2005): 311–324.
Lamberti, Marjory. “Radical Schoolteachers and the Origins of the Progressive Educa-
tion Movement in Germany, 1900–1914.” History of Education Quarterly 40, no. 1
(2000): 22–48.
Lanfranchi, Sania Sharawi. Casting Off the Veil: The Life of Huda Shaarawi, Egypt’s First
Feminist. London: I. B. Tauris, 2012.
Lang, Birgit. “Sexualwissenschaft auf Reisen: Zur antikolonialen Mimikry in Magnus
Hirschfeld’s Die Weltreise eines Sexualforschers (1933).” Österreichische Zeitschrift für
Geschichtswissenschaften 22, no. 1 (2011): 199–213.
Langbehn, Volker, ed. German Colonialism, Visual Culture, and Modern Memory. New
York: Routledge, 2010.
Langbehn, Volker, and Mohammad Salama, eds. German Colonialism: Race, the Holo-
caust, and Postwar Germany. New York: Columbia University Press, 2011.
Lautmann, Rüdiger. “The Pink Triangle: The Persecution of Homosexual Males in Con-
centration Camps in Nazi Germany.” In The Gay Past: A Collection of Historical
Essays, edited by Salvatore J. Licata and Robert P. Petersen, 141–160. New York:
Routledge, 2013.
Lawson, Kate, and Lynn Shakinovsky. The Marked Body: Domestic Violence in Mid-
Nineteenth-Century Literature. Albany: State University of New York Press, 2002.
Leng, Kirsten. “Culture, Difference, and Sexual Progress in Turn-of-the-Century Europe:
Cultural Othering and the German League for the Protection of Mothers and Sexual
Reform, 1905–1914.” Journal of the History of Sexuality 25, no. 1 (2016): 62–82.
———. “The Personal Is Scientific: Women, Gender, and the Production of Sexological
Knowledge in Germany and Austria, 1900–1931.” History of Psychology 18, no. 3
(2015): 238–251.
Leslie, Esther. Hollywood Flatlands: Animation, Critical Theory and the Avant-Garde.
London: Verso, 2002.
———. Walter Benjamin. London: Reaktion, 2007.
Light, Alison. Mrs. Woolf and the Servants. London: Penguin, 2008.
Lim, Adelyn. Transnational Feminism and Women’s Movements in Post-1997 Hong Kong:
Solidarity beyond the State. Hong Kong: Hong Kong University Press, 2015.
Linge, Ina. “Gender and Agency between ‘Sexualwissenschaft’ and Autobiography: The
Case of N.O. Body’s Aus eines Mannes Mädchenjahren.” German Life and Letters 68,
no. 3 (2015): 387–404.
Littauer, Amanda. Bad Girls: Young Women, Sex, and Rebellion before the Sixties. Chapel
Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2015.
Lochrie, Karma. Heterosyncracies: Female Sexuality When Normal Wasn’t. Minneapolis:
University of Minnesota Press, 2005.
Logan, Cheryl A. Hormones, Heredity, and Race: Spectacular Failure in Interwar Vienna.
New Brunswick, NJ: Rutgers University Press, 2013.
Love, Heather. Feeling Backward: Loss and the Politics of Queer History. Cambridge, MA:
Harvard University Press, 2007.
———. “Forced Exile: Walter Pater’s Queer Modernism.” In Bad Modernisms, edited by
Douglas Mao and Rebecca L. Walkowitz, 19–43. Durham, NC: Duke University
Press, 2006.
Madley, Benjamin. “From Africa to Auschwitz: How German South West Africa Incu-
bated Ideas and Methods Adopted and Developed by the Nazis in Eastern Europe.”
European History Quarterly 35, no. 3 (2005): 429–464.
Magnus Hirschfeld Society. “Founders of the Institute.” Available at http://www.magnus
-hirschfeld.de/institute-for-sexual-science-1919–1933/personnel/founders-of
-the-institute (accessed October 10, 2016).
———. “Institute Employees and Domestic Personnel.” Available at http://www
.magnus-hirschfeld.de/institute-for-sexual-science-1919–1933/personnel/
institute-employees-and-domestic-personnel (accessed October 10, 2016).
Mak, Geertje. Doubting Sex: Inscriptions, Bodies, Selves in Nineteenth-Century Case His-
tories. Manchester, UK: Manchester University Press, 2012.
———. “‘Passing Women’: Im Sprechzimmer von Magnus Hirschfeld. Warum der
Begriff ‘Transvestit’ nicht für Frauen in Männerkleidern eingeführ wurde.” Trans-
lated by Mirjam Hausmann. Österreichische Zeitschrift für Geschichtswissenschaften
9, no. 3 (1998): 383–399.
Malinowski, Bronislaw. Sex and Repression in Savage Society. London: Routledge and
Kegan Paul, 1927.
———. The Sexual Life of Savages in North-Western Melanesia. New York: Eugenics,
1929.
Mancini, Elena. Magnus Hirschfeld and the Quest for Sexual Freedom: A History of the
First International Sexual Freedom Movement. New York: Palgrave Macmillan, 2010.
Mann, Franziska. Der Schäfer: Eine Geschichte aus der Stille. Berlin: Axel Juncker, 1919.
———. Die Stufe: Fragment einer Liebe. Berlin: Mosaik, 1922.
Marhoefer, Laurie. Sex and the Weimar Republic: German Homosexual Emancipation and
the Rise of the Nazis. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2015.
Marsh, Ian. Suicide: Foucault, History and Truth. Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 2010.
Marshall, Daniel, Kevin P. Murphy, and Zeb Tortorici. “Editors’ Introduction.” In
“Queering Archives: Intimate Tracings.” Special issue, Radical History Review 2015,
no. 122 (2015): 1–10.
Marx, Karl. “Peuchet on Suicide,” translated by Eric A. Plaut, Gabrielle Edgcomb, and
Kevin Anderson. In Marx on Suicide, edited by Eric A. Plaut and Kevin Anderson,
45–75. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press, 1999.
Mason, Gail. The Spectacle of Violence: Homophobia, Gender and Knowledge. New York:
Routledge, 2002.
Masson, Jeffrey. The Assault on Truth: Freud’s Suppression of the Seduction Theory. New
York: Farrar, Straus, and Giroux, 1984.
Matte, Nicholas. “International Sexual Reform and Sexology in Europe, 1897–1933.”
Canadian Bulletin of Medical History/Bulletin canadien d’histoire de la medecine 22,
no. 2 (2005): 253–270.
Matysik, Tracie. “In the Name of the Law: The ‘Female Homosexual’ and the Criminal
Code in Fin de Siècle Germany.” Journal of the History of Sexuality 13, no. 1 (2004):
26–48.
McClintock, Anne. Imperial Leather: Race, Gender and Sexuality in the Colonial Contest.
New York: Routledge 1995.
Mendelssohn, Michèle. Henry James, Oscar Wilde and Aesthetic Culture. Edinburgh: Ed-
inburgh University Press, 2007.
Metropolitan Museum of Art. “One Who Understands.” Available at http://www

.metmuseum.org/art/collection/search/489986 (accessed October 7, 2016).
Meyer, Sabine. “Wie Lili zu einem richtigen Mädchen wurde”: Lili Elbe; Zur Konstruktion
von Geschlecht und Identität zwischen Medialisierung, Regulierung und Subjektivie
rung. Bielefeld, Germany: Transcript, 2015.
Meyerowitz, Joanne. How Sex Changed: A History of Transsexuality in the United States.
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2002.
———. “Sex Change and the Popular Press: Historical Notes on Transsexuality in the
United States, 1930–1955.” GLQ: A Journal of Lesbian and Gay Studies 4, no. 2
(1998): 159–187.
Micheler, Stefan. “Homophobic Propaganda and the Denunciation of Same-Sex
Desiring Men under National Socialism,” translated by Patricia Szobar. In Sexual-
ity and German Fascism, edited by Dagmar Herzog, 95–130. London: Berghahn,
2005.
Miles, Robert. “Apropos the Idea of ‘Race’ . . . Again.” In Theories of Race and Racism:
A Reader. 2nd ed., edited by Les Back and Jon Solomos, 180–198. London: Rout-
ledge, 2009.
Mischlich, Adam. Lehrbuch der Hausasprache. Berlin: Georg Reimer, 1911.
———. Wörterbuch der Hausasprache. Berlin: Georg Reimer, 1906.
Mizejewski, Linda. Divine Decadence: Fascism, Female Spectacle, and the Makings of Sally
Bowles. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press, 1992.
Moll, Albert. Das Sexualleben des Kindes. Leipzig, Germany: Vogel, 1908.
———. The Sexual Life of the Child. Translated by Eden Paul. New York: Macmillan,
1912.
———. The Sexual Life of the Child. Translated by Eden Paul. New York: Macmillan,
1919.
“Monkeyana.” Punch, May 18, 1861, p. 206.
Morantz, Regina Markell. “The Scientist as Sex Crusader: Alfred C. Kinsey and Ameri-
can Culture.” American Quarterly 29, no. 5 (1977): 563–589.
Morland, Iain, ed. “Intersex and After.” Special issue, GLQ: Journal of Lesbian and Gay
Studies 15, no. 2 (2009).
Morris-Reich, Amos. Race and Photography: Racial Photography as Scientific Evidence,
1876–1980. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2016.
Morton, Marsha. Max Klinger and Wilhelmine Culture: On the Threshold of German
Modernism. Farnham, UK: Ashgate, 2014.
Mosse, Georg, and James Jones. “Bookburning and the Betrayal of German Intellectu-
als.” New German Critique, no. 31 (1984): 143–155.
Mowrer, Harriet. “Sex and Marital Adjustment: A Critique of Kinsey’s Approach.” So-
cial Problems 1, no. 4 (1954): 147.
Moyd, Michelle R. Violent Intermediaries: African Soldiers, Conquest, and Everyday Colo-
nialism in German East Africa. Athens: University of Ohio Press, 2014.
Mühsam, Richard. “Chirurgische Eingriffe bei Anomalien des Sexuallebens.” Therapie
der Gegenwart 67 (1926): 451–455.
Muñoz, Jose. Cruising Utopia: The Then and There of Queer Futurity. New York: New
York University Press, 2009.
Murray, David B. A., ed. Homophobias: Lust and Loathing across Time and Space. Dur-
Myers, John E. B. “A Short History of Child Protection in America.” Family Law Quar-
terly 42, no. 3 (2008): 449–463.
Narain, Vrinda. Reclaiming the Nation: Muslim Women and the Law in India. Toronto:
University of Toronto Press, 2008.
Naranch, Bradley. “Introduction: Colonialism Made Simple.” In German Colonialism in
a Global Age, edited by Geoff Ely and Bradley Naranch, 1–18. Durham, NC: Duke
Naranch, Bradley, and Geoff Ely. German Colonialism in a Global Age. Durham, NC:
Nehru, Jawaharlal. The Essential Writings of Jawaharlal Nehru. Edited by Sarvepalli Go-
pal and Uma Iyengar. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003.
Neill, Deborah J. “Germans and the Transnational Community of Tropical Medicine.”
In German Colonialism in a Global Age, edited by Bradley Naranch and Geoff Eley,
74–92. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2015.
“Neuer Magnus Hirschfeld Vortrag am Sonntag.” New Yorker Volkszeitung, December
15, 1930.
Ngai, Sianne. Ugly Feelings. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 2005.
Nietzsche, Friedrich. Also Sprach Zarathustra? Ein Buch für Alle und Keinen. Chemnitz,
Germany: Ernst Schmeitzner, 1883.
Nur, Ofer. Eros and Tragedy: Jewish Male Fantasies and the Masculine Revolution of Zion-
ism. Boston: Academic Studies Press, 2013.
Olusoga, David, and Casper Erichsen. The Kaiser’s Holocaust: Germany’s Forgotten Geno-
cide and the Colonial Roots of Nazism. London: Faber and Faber, 2011.
Oosterhuis, Harry, and Hubert Kennedy, eds. Homosexuality and Male Bonding in Pre-
Nazi Germany: The Youth Movement, the Gay Movement and Male Bonding before
Hitler’s Rise; Original Transcripts from “Der Eigene,” the First Gay Journal in the
World. Binghampton, UK: Haworth, 2011.
O’Riley, Michael F. “Postcolonial Haunting: Anxiety, Affect, and the Situated Encoun-
ter.” Postcolonial Text 3, no. 4 (2007). Available at http://www.postcolonial.org/in
dex.php/pct/article/view/728/496.
Palmore, Erdman. “Published Reactions to the Kinsey Reports.” Social Forces 31, no. 2
(1952): 165–172.
Paperno, Irina. Suicide as a Cultural Institution in Dostoevsky’s Russia. Ithaca, NY: Cornell
Patton, Cindy, and Benigno Sánchez-Eppler, eds. Queer Diaspora. Durham, NC: Duke
Pfaefflin, Friedemann. “The Surgical Castration of Detained Sex Offenders Amounts
to Degrading Treatment.” Sexual Offender Treatment 5, no. 2 (2010). Available at
http://www.sexual-offender-treatment.org/86.html.
Pick, Daniel. Faces of Degeneration: A European Disorder, c.1848–c.1918. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 1989.
Piper, Maria. Die Schaukunst der Japaner. Berlin: de Gruyter, 1927.
Plant, Richard. The Pink Triangle: The Nazi War against Homosexuals. New York: Holt,
1986.
Ploss, Hermann Heinrich, Max Bartels, and Paul Bartels. Woman: An Historical, Gynæ-
cological and Anthropological Compendium. Edited by Eric John Dingwall. London:
W. Heinemann, 1935.
Poignant, Roslyn. Professional Savages: Captive Lives and Western Spectacle. New Haven,
CT: Yale University Press, 2004.
Pomeroy, Wardell B. Dr. Kinsey and the Institute for Sex Research. London: Thomas Nel-
son and Sons, 1972.
Powell, Kerry. Acting Wilde: Victorian Sexuality, Theatre, and Oscar Wilde. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press, 2011.
Prasad, Srirupa. Cultural Politics of Hygiene in India, 1890–1940: Contagions of Feeling.
Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2015.
Price, Matthew Burroughs. “A Genealogy of Queer Detachment.” PMLA 130, no. 3
(2015): 648–665.
Prickett, David James. “Magnus Hirschfeld and the Photographic (Re)Invention of the
‘Third Sex.’” In Visual Culture in Twentieth-Century Germany: Text as Spectacle, ed-
ited by Gail Finney, 103–119. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2006.
Pross, Christian. “Nazi Doctors, German Medicine, and Historical Truth.” In The Nazi
Doctors and the Nuremberg Code: Human Rights in Human Experimentation, edited
by George J. Annas and Michael A. Grodin, 32–52. Oxford: University of Oxford
Press, 1992.
“The Prussian Court Scandals: Count Moltke and Herr Harden.” The Times (London),
October 26, 1907, p. 5.
“Psychology of War: Notable German Statement.” Hawera and Normanby Star (New
Zealand), May 1, 1917, p. 2.
Puar, Jasbir. “Rethinking Homonationalism.” International Middle Eastern Studies 45
(2013): 336–339.
———. Terrorist Assemblages: Homonationalism in Queer Times. Durham, NC: Duke
Puar, Jasbir, and Maya Mikdashi. “Pinkwatching and Pinkwashing: Interpenetration
and Its Discontents.” Jadaliyya, August 9, 2012. Available at http://www.jadaliyya
.com/pages/index/6774/pinkwatching-and-pinkwashing_interpenetration-and.
Qureshi, Sadiah. Peoples on Parade: Exhibitions, Empire, and Anthropology in Nineteenth-
Century Britain. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2011.
Ralston, John C. Fremont Older and the 1916 San Francisco Bombing: A Tireless Crusade
for Justice. Charleston, SC: History Press, 2013.
Ransome, Arthur. Oscar Wilde: A Critical Study. New York: Mitchell Kennerly, 1912.
“Rassenfragen.” Deutsche Kolonialzeitung, September 4, 1909, pp. 593–594.
Rauch, Thilo. Die Ferienkoloniebwegung: Zur Geschichte der privaten Fürsorge im Kaiser-
reich. Wiesbaden, Germany: Springer, 1992.
Rawson, J. K. “Introduction: An Inevitable Political Craft.” Transgender Studies Quar-
terly 2, no. 4 (2015): 544–552.
Reddy, Chandan. Freedom with Violence: Race, Sexuality, and the U.S. State. Durham,
NC: Duke University Press, 2011.
Reich, Wilhelm. Die Sexualität im Kulturkampf: Zur sozialistischen Umstrukturieung des
Menschen. 2nd ed. Berlin: Sexualpolitik, 1936.
Reid, Victoria. “André Gide’s ‘Hommage à Oscar Wilde’ or ‘The Tale of Judas.’” In The
Reception of Oscar Wilde in Europe, edited by Stefano Evangelista, 96–107. New
York: Continuum, 2010.
Reis, Elizabeth. Bodies in Doubt: An American History of Intersex. Baltimore: Johns Hop-
kins University Press, 2010.
Reumann, Miriam G. Sexual Character: Sex, Gender, and National Identity in the Kinsey
Reports. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2005.
“Review of ‘The Journey of a Sexologist.’” Canadian Jewish Chronicle, May 17, 1935,
p. 13.
Rich, Adrienne. “Compulsory Heterosexuality and Lesbian Existence.” Signs 5, no. 4
(1980): 631–660.
Ripa, Alexandra. “Hirschfeld privat: Seine Haushaelterin erinnert sich.” In Magnus
Hirschfeld: Ein Leben im Spannungsfeld von Wissenschaft, Politik und Gesellschaft,
Ritchie, J. M. “The Nazi Book-Burning.” Modern Language Review 83, no. 3 (1988):
627–643.
Robins, Ashley H., and Sean L. Sellars. “Oscar Wilde’s Terminal Illness: Reappraisal
after a Century.” The Lancet 356 (November 2000): 1841–1843.
Robinson, Victor. The Story of Medicine. New York: New Home Library, 1943.
Roen, Katrina. “Queer Kids: Toward Ethical Clinical Interactions with Intersex People.”
In Ethics of the Body: Postconventional Challenges, edited by Margrit Shildrick and
Roxanne Mykitiuk, 259–278. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 2005.
Rogers, Molly. Delia’s Tears: Race, Science and Photography in Nineteenth-Century Amer-
ica. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press, 2010.
Rohy, Valerie. Anachronism and Its Others: Sexuality, Race, Temporality. Albany: State
University of New York Press, 2009.
Rolnik, Eran. Freud in Zion: Psychoanalysis and the Making of Modern Jewish Identity.
London: Karnac, 2012.
Romesburg, Don. “Making Adolescence More or Less Modern.” In The Routledge His-
tory of Childhood in the Western World, edited by Paula S. Fass, 229–248. New York:
Routledge, 2013.
Rosario, Vernon A. The Erotic Imagination: French Histories of Perversity. Oxford: Oxford
———, ed. Science and Homosexualities. New York: Routledge, 1997.
———. “Studs, Stems and Fishy Boys: Adolescent Latino Gender Variance and the
Slippery Diagnosis of Transsexuality.” In Transgender Experience: Place, Ethnicity
and Visibility, edited by Chantal Zabus and David Coab, 51–67. New York: Rout-
ledge, 2014.
Rose, Jacqueline. The Question of Zionism. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press,
2005.
Rothblum, Esther D., and Lynne A. Bond, eds. Preventing Heterosexism and Homopho-
bia. Thousand Oaks, CA: Sage, 1996.
Rothfels, Nigel. Savages and Beasts: The Birth of the Modern Zoo. Baltimore: Johns Hop-
kins University Press, 2002.
Rubin, Henry. “The Logic of Treatment.” In The Transgender Reader, edited by Susan
Stryker and Stephen Whittle, 482–498. New York: Routledge, 2006.
Rudwick, Elliott, and August Meier. “Black Man in the ‘White City’: Negroes and the
Columbian Exposition 1893.” Phylon 26, no. 4 (1965): 354–361.
Rupp, Leila. Sapphistries: A Global History of Love between Women. New York: New York
Sa’di, Ahmad H., and Lila Abu-Lughod, eds. Nakba: Palestine, 1948, and the Claims of
Memory. New York: Columbia University Press, 2007.
Sang, Tse-Lan D. The Emerging Lesbian: Female Same-Sex Desire in Modern China. Chi-
cago: University of Chicago Press, 2003.
Sanger, Margaret. An Autobiography. New York: Norton, 1938.
———. The Pivot of Civilization. New York: Brentano’s, 1922.
Sauerteig, Lutz D. H. “Loss of Innocence: Albert Moll, Sigmund Freud, and the Inven-
tion of Childhood around 1900.” Medical History 56, no. 2 (2012): 156–183.
Schaffner, Anna Katharina. Modernism and Perversion: Sexual Deviance in Sexology and
Literature, 1850–1930. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2011.
Schaffner, Anna Katharina, and Shane Weller, eds. Modernist Eroticisms: European Lit-
erature after Sexology. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2012.
Schaller, Dominic J. “Genocide in Colonial South-West Africa: The German War
against the Herero and Nama, 1904–1907.” In Genocide of Indigenous Peoples: A
Critical Bibliographic Review, edited by Samuel Totten and Robert K. Hitchcock,
37–60. New Brunswick, NJ: Transaction, 2011.
Scheper-Hughes, Nancy, and Philippe Bourgois. “Introduction: Making Sense of Vio-
lence.” In Violence in War and Peace, edited by Nancy Scheper-Hughes and Philippe
Bourgois, 1–32. Oxford: Blackwell, 2004.
Schiebinger, Londa. The Mind Has No Sex? Women in the Origins of Modern Science.
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press, 1991.
Schilling, Britta. “Imperial Heirlooms: The Private Memory of Colonialism in Ger-
many.” Journal of Imperial and Commonwealth History 41, no. 4 (2013): 663–682.
Schmidt, Norbert. Kolonialmetropole Berlin: Zur Funktion der Völkerschau im Rahmen
der ersten deutschen Kolonialaustellung in Berlin 1896. Berlin: GRIN, 2005.
Schneider, Dorothee. Trade Unions and Community: The German Working Class in New
York, 1870–1900. Urbana: University of Illinois Press, 1994.
Schücking, Walter, Helene Stöcker, and Elisabeth Rotten. Durch zum Rechtsfrieden. Ber-
lin: Neues Vaterland, 1919.
Schwarz, Christa. “Europe and the Harlem Renaissance: 2—Berlin.” In Encyclopedia of
the Harlem Renaissance, A–J, edited by Cary D. Wintz and Paul Finkelman, 344–
347. New York: Routledge, 2004.
Scull, Andrew. Social Order/Mental Disorder: Anglo-American Psychiatry in Historical
Perspective. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1989.
Sedgwick, Eve Kosofsky. Between Men: English Literature and Male Homosocial Desire.
New York: Columbia University Press, 1985.
———. Epistemology of the Closet. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1990.
Seitler, Dana. Atavistic Tendencies: The Culture of Science in American Modernity. Min-
neapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 2008.
Sengoopta, Chandak. The Most Secret Quintessence of Life: Sex, Glands, and Hormones,
1850–1950. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 2006.
“Sex Behaviour of the Human Male: Discussion on the Kinsey Report.” British Medical
Journal 2, no. 4584 (1948): 872.
Shahani, Nishant. Queer Retrosexualities: The Politics of Reparative Return. Bethlehem,
PA: Lehigh University Press, 2012.
Sigel, Lisa Z. Making Modern Love: Sexual Narratives in Interwar Britain. Philadelphia:
Temple University Press, 2012.
Sigusch, Volkmar, ed. Personenlexikon der Sexualforschung. Frankfurt, Germany: Cam-
pus, 2009.
Sinha, Mrinalini. Introduction to Mother India, by Katherine Mayo, edited by Mri

nalini Sinha, 1–41. Ann Arbor: University of Michigan Press, 2000.
Smith, Helmut Walser. The Continuities of German History: Nation, Religion, and
Race across the Long Nineteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press,
2008.
Smith, Jill Suzanne. Berlin Coquette: Prostitution and the New Woman, 1890–1930.
Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press, 2013.
Somerville, Siobhan B. Queering the Color Line: Race and the Invention of Homosexuality
in American Culture. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2000.
———. “Scientific Racism and the Emergence of the Homosexual Body.” Journal for
the History of Sexuality 5, no. 2 (1994): 243–266.
Soreinen, Antu. “Cross-Generational Relationships before “the Lesbian”: Female Same-
Sex Sexuality in 1950s Rural Finland.” In Queer 1950s: Rethinking Sexuality in the
Postwar Years, edited by Heike Bauer and Matt Cook, 77–93. Basingstoke: Palgrave
Macmillan, 2012.
Spanger, Tade Matthias. Medical Law in Germany. Alphen, Netherlands: Kluger, 2011.
Spector, Scott, Helmut Puff, and Dagmar Herzog, eds. After “The History of Sexuality”:
German Genealogies with and beyond Foucault. New York: Berghahn, 2012.
Spiro, Mia. Anti-Nazi Modernism: Challenges of Resistance in 1930s Fiction. Evanston,
IL: Northwestern University Press, 2012.
Spivak, Gayatri Chakravorty. “Can the Subaltern Speak?” In Marxism and the Interpreta-
tion of Culture, edited by Cary Nelson and Lawrence Grossberg, 271–316. Basing-
stoke, UK: Macmillan, 1988.
Stanley, Liz. Sex Surveyed, 1949–1994: From Mass-Observation’s “Little Kinsey” to the
National Survey and the Hite Reports. London: Taylor and Francis, 1995.
Steakley, James. “Cinema and Censorship in the Weimar Republic: The Case of Anders
als die Andern.” Film History 11, no. 2 (1999): 181–203.
———. The Homosexual Emancipation Movement in Germany. Salem, NH: Ayer,
1975.
———. Per scientiam ad justitiam, Magnus Hirschfeld and the Sexual Politics of In-
nate Homosexuality.” In Science and Homosexualities, edited by Vernon A. Rosario,
133–154. New York: Routledge, 1997.
Steinbacher, Sybille. Wie der Sex nach Deutschland kam: Der Kampf um Sittlichkeit und
Anstand in der frühen Bundesrepublik. Munich, Germany: Siedler, 2011.
Stekel, Wilhelm. Die Geschlechtskälte der Frau. Berlin: Urban and Schwarzenberg, 1921.
———. Peculiarities of Behaviour: Wandering Mania, Dipsomania, Cleptomania, Pyro-
mania and Allied Impulsive Acts. Vol. 1, translated by James S. van Teslaar. London:
Williams Norgate, 1925.
Stephens, Elizabeth. “Bad Feelings.” Australian Feminist Studies 30, no. 85 (2015):
273–282.
Stern, Guy. “The Burning of the Books in Nazi Germany, 1933: The American Re-
sponse.” Simon Wiesenthal Center Annual 2. Available at http://motlc.wiesenthal
.com/site/pp.asp?c=gvKVLcMVIuG&b=395007 (accessed October 10, 2016).
Stevens, Hugh, and Caroline Howlett, eds. Modernist Sexualities. Manchester, UK:
Manchester University Press, 2000.
St. John-Stevas, Norman. Life, Death and the Law: Law and Christian Morals in England
and the United States. Washington, DC: Beard Books, 2002.
Stöcker, Helene. Verkünder und Verwirklicher: Beiträge zum Gewaltproblem nebst einem
zum erstem Male in deutschen Sprache veröffentlichten Briefe Tolstois. Berlin: Neue
Generation, 1928.
Stoler, Ann Laura. Along the Archival Grain: Epistemic Anxieties and Colonial Common
Sense. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Library, 2010.
———. Carnal Knowledge and Imperial Power: Race and the Intimate in Colonial Rule.
Berkeley: University of California Press, 2002.
———. Race and the Education of Desire: Foucault’s “History of Sexuality” and the Colo-
nial Order of Things. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2005.
Stone, Amy L., and Jaime Cantrell. “Introduction: Something Queer at the Archive.”
In Out of the Closet, Into the Archives: Researching Sexual Histories, edited by Amy L.
Stone and Jaime Cantrell, 1–22. New York: SUNY Press, 2015.
Stryker, Susan. Transgender History. Berkeley, CA: Seal Press, 2008.
Stryker, Susan, and Stephen Whittle, eds. Transgender Studies Reader. New York: Rout-
ledge, 2006.
Sullivan, Shannon. Revealing Whiteness: The Unconscious Habits of Racial Privilege.
Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2006.
Sutton, Katie. The Masculine Woman in Weimar Germany. New York: Berghahn, 2011.
———. “Representing the ‘Third Sex’: Cultural Translations of the Sexological En-
counter in Early 20th-Century Germany.” In Sexology and Translation: Cultural and
Scientific Encounters across the Modern World, 1880–1930, edited by Heike Bauer,
53–71. Philadelphia: Temple University Press, 2015.
———. “Sexological Cases and the Prehistory of Transgender Identity Politics in In-
terwar Germany.” In Case Studies and the Dissemination of Knowledge, edited by Joy
Damousi, Birgit Lang, and Katie Sutton, 85–103. New York: Routledge, 2015.
———. “‘We Too Deserve a Place in the Sun’: The Politics of Transvestite Identity in
Weimar Germany.” German Studies Review 35, no. 2 (2012): 335–354.
Suzuki, Michiko. Becoming Modern Women: Love and Female Identity in Prewar Japanese
Literature and Culture. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 2010.
———. “The Translation of Edward Carpenter’s The Intermediate Sex in Early
Twentieth-Century Japan.” In Sexology and Translation: Cultural and Scientific En-
counters across the Modern World, edited by Heike Bauer, 197–215. Philadelphia:
Temple University Press, 2015.
Sweeney, Fionnghuala. Frederick Douglass and the Atlantic World. Liverpool, UK: Uni-
versity of Liverpool Press, 2006.
Symonds, John Addington. The Memoirs of John Addington Symonds. Edited by Phyllis
Grosskurth. London: Hutchinson, 1984.
Tamagne, Florence. A History of Homosexuality in Europe. Vols. 1 and 2, Berlin, London,
Paris, 1919–1939. New York: Algora, 2005.
Tardieu, Auguste Ambroise. Etude Médico-Légale sur les Attentats aux Mœurs. Paris:
Charpentier, 1857.
———. “Etude médico-légale sur les sévices et mauvais traitements exercés sur des en-
fants.” Annales d’hygiène publique et de médecine légale 12 (1860): 361–398.
Taxil, Léo. La Corruption Fin-de-Siècle. Paris: Librairie Nilsson, 1894.
Taylor, Lesley A. “‘I Made up My Mind to Get It’: The American Trial of The Well of
Loneliness, New York City, 1928–1929.” Journal of the History of Sexuality 10, no. 2
(2001): 250–286.
Terry, Jennifer. An American Obsession: Science, Homosexuality and Medicine in Modern

Society. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1999.
Thome, Helmut. “Violent Crime (and Suicide) in Imperial Germany, 1883–1902.” In-
ternational Criminal Justice Review 20, no. 1 (2010): 5–34.
Thyen, Ute, and Irene Johns. “Recognition and Prevention of Child Sexual Abuse in
Germany.” In Child Abuse in Europe, edited by Corinne May-Chahal and Maria
Herzog, 79–100. Strasbourg, France: Council of Europe, 2003.
Tinsley, Omise’eke Natasha. Thiefing Sugar: Eroticism between Women in Caribbean Lit-
erature. Durham, NC: Duke University Press, 2010.
Tobin, Robert Deam. Peripheral Desires: The German Discovery of Sex. Philadelphia: Uni-
versity of Pennsylvania Press, 2015.
———. Warm Brothers: Queer Theory and the Age of Goethe. Philadelphia: University of
Pennsylvania Press, 2000.
———. “Widernatürliche Unzucht! Paragraph 175 in Deutsch-Südwestafrika.” In
Crimes of Passion: Repräsentationen der Sexualpathologie im frühen 20. Jahrhundert,
edited by Oliver Böni and Jasper Johnstone, 277–300. Berlin: de Gruyter, 2015.
Toulahan, Sarah, and Kate Fisher, eds. The Routledge History of Sex and the Body, 1500 to
the Present. New York: Routledge, 2013.
Tréhel, Gilles. “Magnus Hirschfeld (1868–1935) et la femme soldat.” L’Esprit du Temps,
no. 125 (2013–2014): 125–137.
———. “Magnus Hirschfeld, Helene Deutsch, Sigmund Freud et les trois femmes
combatants.” Psychothérapies 35, no. 4 (2015): 267–274.
Turville-Petre, Francis. “Excavations in the Mugharet El-Kebarah.” Journal of the Royal
Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland 62 (1932): 271–276.
Ulrichs, Karl Heinrich. Forschungen über das Rätsel der mannmänlichen Liebe. Leipzig,
Germany: Selbstverlag des Verfassers, 1864.
———. Gladius furens: Das Naturräthsel der Urningsliebe und der Irrtum des Gesetzgebers,
edited by Wolfram Setz. 1868. Reprint, Munich: Forum Homosexualität, 2000.
———. Memnon: Die Geschlechtsnatur des mannliebenden Urnings. Schleiz, Germany:
Hugo Benn, 1868.
UN Human Rights. “Convention on the Rights of the Child.” 1990. Available at http://
www.ohchr.org/en/professionalinterest/pages/crc.aspx.
Usborne, Cornelie. Cultures of Abortion in Weimar Germany. New York: Berghahn, 2007.
Vanita, Ruth, ed. Queering India: Same-Sex Love and Eroticism in Indian Culture and
Society. New York: Routledge, 2002.
Vicinus, Martha. “The Adolescent Boy: Fin-de-Siècle Femme Fatale?” In Victorian
Sexual Dissidence, edited by Richard Dellamora, 83–108. Chicago: University of
Chicago Press, 1999.
———. Intimate Friends: Women Who Love Women, 1778–1928. Chicago: University
of Chicago Press, 2004.
Volcano, Del LaGrace. “The Herm Portfolio.” GLQ: A Journal of Lesbian and Gay Stud-
ies 15, no. 2 (2009): 261–265.
Walkowitz, Judith. City of Dreadful Delight: Narratives of Sexual Danger in Late-Victorian
London. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1992.
Wallis, W. Allen. “Statistics of the Kinsey Report.” Journal of the American Statistical
Association 44, no. 248 (1949): 463–484.
Waters, Chris. “Sexology.” In Palgrave Advances in the Modern History of Sexuality, edited
by H. G. Cocks and Matt Houlbrook, 41–63. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave, 2005.
Weber, Cynthia. Queer International Relations. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2016.
Weedon, Chris. Gender, Feminism, and Fiction in Germany, 1840–1914. New York:
Peter Lang, 2006.
Weeks, Jeffrey. Sex, Politics and Society: The Regulations of Sexuality since 1800. London:
Pearson, 1981.
Weinberg, George. Society and the Healthy Homosexual. New York: St. Martin’s Press,
1992.
Weinberg, Sonja. Pogroms and Riots: German Press Responses to Anti-Jewish Violence in
Germany. Frankfurt, Germany: Peter Lang, 2010.
Weindling, Paul. Health, Race and German Politics between National Unification and
Nazism, 1870–1945. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.
Weiss, Richard. “Modern Rejuvenation.” Malayan Saturday Post, April 13, 1929, p. 30.
Weiss, Volker. . . . mit ärztlicher Hilfe zum richtigen Geschlecht? Hamburg, Germany:
Männerschwarm, 2009.
Wells, Karen, and Heather Montgomery. “Everyday Violence and Social Recognition.”
In Childhood, Youth and Violence in Global Context: Research and Practice in Dia-
logue, edited by Karen Wells, Erica Burman, Heather Montgomery, and Alison
Watson, 1–20. Basingstoke, UK: Palgrave Macmillan, 2014.
Wesling, Meg. “Why Queer Diaspora?” Feminist Review 90 (2008): 30–47.
White, Chris, ed. Nineteenth-Century Writings on Homosexuality: A Sourcebook. London:
Routledge, 1999.
Wieringa, Saskia, and Horacio Sivori, eds. The Sexual History of the Global South: Sexual
Politics and Postcolonialism in Africa, Asia and Latin America. London: Zed Books,
2013.
Wildenthal, Lora. German Women for Empire, 1884–1945. Durham, NC: Duke Uni-
Wilke, Christiane. “Remembering Complexity? Memorials for Nazi Victims in Berlin.”
International Journal of Transitional Justice 7, no. 1 (2013): 136–156.
Wolff, Charlotte. Magnus Hirschfeld: A Portrait of a Pioneer in Sexology. London: Quar-
tet Books, 1986.
Woods, Gregory. Homintern: How Gay Culture Liberated the Modern World. New Ha-
ven, CT: Yale University Press, 2016.
World Committee for the Victims of Fascism. The Brown Book of the Hitler Terror. New
York: Alfred A. Knopf, 1938.
Zabus, Chantal, and David Coab, eds. Transgender Experience: Place, Ethnicity, and Vis-
ibility. New York: Routledge, 2014.
Index
Abortion, 65, 68, 72, 80 Brand, Adolf, 43, 63

Abraham, Felix, 87, 92, 103–104 Bülow, Franz Josef von, 24–25
Abuse: critique of, 73–74; and law, 73; Bund für männliche Kultur (League for
terminology of, 58 Manly Culture), 43
Activism, 24, 33–36, 46, 56, 76–77, 124, 134 Butler, Judith, 7, 10, 16, 56, 88, 94
Age of consent, 59, 62–63
Ahmed, Sara, 7, 13, 17, 102–103, 117, 125 Cantrell, Jaime, 4
Ammon, Therese, 72–73 Caruth, Cathy, 43
Anders als die Andern (1919), 50, 108 Castration, 69, 71–72
Antisemitism, 7, 15, 16, 25–26, 64, 92, 96, Chicago World’s Fair, 19–20
100 Children: prostitution of, 59, 62–63;
Archive: of the Institute of Sexual Science, protection of, 63–64, 65–66; sexual abuse
88–91, 93–94; of sexual science, 3; theori- of, 60, 63, 69, 70–71, 74–75 (see also
zation of, 4–6 Pedophilia)
Arondekar, Anjali, 4–5, 109 Chisholm, Dianne, 81
Class: and feminism, 82–83; and homosexu-
Bartlett, Neil, 133 ality, 83; and transgender people, 85–86
Benjamin, Harry, 90, 104 Colonialism (German), 17–20, 31–32
Benjamin, Walter, 9, 22, 38, 47, 81, 93 Corporeal punishment, 72–74
Birth control, 79, 80, 105 Cox, Rosie, 82
Blackmail, 26, 47, 50 Crenshaw, Kimberlé, 10
Bloch, Ernst, 81 Cross-dressing, 33, 48, 84, 86, 87, 90
Bloch, Iwan, 80 Cvetkovich, Ann, 5, 7, 14, 37, 41
Bohm, Ewald, 67–68
Bose, Girindrashekhar, 113, 114 Darwin, Charles, 14, 20
Bourgeois, Philippe, 6 D’Cruze, Shani, 58
Boy love, 60–61 Die Aufklärung (journal), 74–75
212 ■ i n de x
Die Homosexualität des Mannes und Weibes pacifism of, 35, 80; in Palestine, 120–123;
(Hirschfeld), 23, 30, 47, 62 on race, 14–15; reception of, 131–132; on
Die Sittengeschichte des Weltkriegs sexuality, 30; socialism of, 25, 81; in the
(Hirschfeld), 34–35 United States, 19–21, 104–108, 112
Die Weltreise eines Sexualforschers Hodann, Max, 103
(Hirschfeld), 108–110 Hoechstetter, Sophie, 33
Dohi, Keizō, 111 Holland, Sharon Patricia, 95–96
Domestic labor, 82–83 Homophobia, 16, 27–28, 46, 94, 100–101,
Dorchen (Rudolph Richter), 86–87 105, 129–132
Dose, Ralf, 4 Homosexuality: persecution of, 28, 48, 51,
Douglass, Frederick, 20 54, 92, 131–132; and race, 30–31; sub-
Downing, Lisa, 71 cultures of, 21, 33, 43, 55, 60–62, 90
Durkheim, Émile, 45 Homosexual panic, 26
Homosexual rights, 9–10, 24, 26, 33, 35–
Elkan, Edward, 123 36, 54, 62–63, 64, 79, 124, 134
Ellis, Edith Lees, 83 Hormone treatment, 86
Ellis, Havelock, 80, 83, 116, 130 Hund, Wulf, 22, 23
El-Tayeb, Fatima, 21
Engels, Friedrich, 46–47 Institute of Sexual Science, 43, 79–80; and
Eugenics, 8, 19, 79, 80 communism, 81–82; as home, 81–83;
Eulenburg affair, 25–27, 131 representation of, 1–2
Exile, 102–103 Intersex, 69–70
Isherwood, Christopher, 83, 85, 91
Fischer, Eugen, 29 Ivory, Yvonne, 54
Foucault, Michel, 6
Freccero, Carla, 8 Jackson, Louise, 58, 59
Freeman, Elizabeth, 8, 9 Jackson, Zakkiyah, 20
Freud, Sigmund, 32, 42, 60, 71 Jahrbuch für sexuelle Zwischenstufen (journal),
Friedländer, Benedict, 43 24–25, 42, 80, 112
Fuechtner, Veronika, 113–114, 115 Jaworski, Katrina, 41
Funke, Jana, 59, 61, 111
Kinsey, Alfred, 126–129, 130
Gemeinschaft der Eigenen (Community of Klee, Paul, 9
the Autonomous), 43 Kopf, Jennifer, 22
Giese, Karl, 81, 83, 91, 103–104, 118, 123–124 Kozma, Liat, 109, 118–119
Gohrbandt, Erwin, 86–87 Krafft-Ebing, Richard von, 59–60
Gross, Babette, 81–82 Kriegspychologisches (Hirschfeld), 34
Krupp, Friedrich, 50
Halberstam, Judith (Jack), 5, 85, 169n98 Kunzel, Regina, 6
Harden trials, 25–27, 131
Herero genocide, 28–29 Labouchère amendment, 59
Herrn, Reiner, 38, 85, 87 Leng, Kirsten, 81
Herzog, Dagmar, 97 Lesbianism, 27, 30–31, 49–50, 52
Heterosexuality, 16, 105–106 Levy-Lenz, Ludwig, 74, 85–86, 92, 103
Hirschfeld, Magnus: attacks on, 7, 25–26, Linsert, Richard, 80, 106
131–132; and colonialism, 28–29, 30–31, Lochrie, Karma, 44
32–34, 114–115; death of, 123; education Love, Heather, 7, 8, 39, 102, 105, 129
of, 18–19; in Egypt, 119–120; in France,
98, 123–124; in India, 113–118; in Mak, Geertje, 84–85
Indonesia, 112, 114; in Japan, 111–113; Malinowski, Bronislaw, 116
i n de x ■ 213
Mancini, Elena, 33 Sexology, emergence of, 6

Mann, Franziska, 80 The Sexual History of the World War
Marhoefer, Laurie, 35 (Hirschfeld), 34–35
Marx, Karl, 45–46 Sexual intermediaries (sexuelle Zwischen-
Mayo, Katherine, 115 stufen), 30, 81, 87–90, 91, 121, 127
Moll, Albert, 68, 145n80 Sexualpsychologie und Volkspsychologie
Muñoz, Jose, 38 (Hirschfeld), 27–28
Münzenberg, Willi, 81–82 Shahani, Nishant, 118
Shapiro, Bernard, 86, 103–104
Naturgesetze der Liebe (Hirschfeld), 15 Soldiers, 19, 29, 33
Nazism: and attacks against Hirschfeld, 7, Somerville, Siobhan, 13
93–94; and homosexuality, 92, 94–96, Soviet Russia, 65–66, 67, 81
97, 98–99, 131; and the Institute of Spivak, Gayatri, 116
Sexual Science, 92–94; racial ideology of, Spohr, Max, 24
14–15, 97 Stead, W. T., 59, 115
Stekel, Wilhelm, 60
Panhumanism, 122 Stephens, Elizabeth, 7
Pansexuality, 16 Stöcker, Helene, 80–81
Paragraph 175, 25–26, 47, 80, 90, 97 Stoler, Ann Laura, 36
Paranoia, 27 Stone, Amy L., 4
Patel, Geeta, 109 Stryker, Susan, 84
Paul, Cedar, 14, 124 Suicide, 39–41, 42–44; lesbian, 49–50; in
Paul, Eden, 14, 68, 124 prison, 48; statistics on, 45–47, 49; termi-
Pedophilia, 59–60, 68, 69. See also Children: nology of, 40–41; of young officer, 39–41
sexual abuse of Sullivan, Shannon, 19
Poignant, Roslyn, 22 Sutton, Katie, 85–86, 90
Pomeroy, Wardell, 128 Symonds, John Addington, 61–62
“The Priest and the Acolyte” (Bloxham),
61–62 Tao Li, 4, 110–111, 118, 123, 124
Puar, Jasbir, 36, 134 Tardieu, Auguste Ambroise, 60
Taxil, Léo, 27
Queer, definition of, 10 Third sex, 90
Qureshi, Sadiah, 22 Titus Pearls, 107, 119
Tobias, Recha, 81
Racial displays, 20, 22–23 Tobin, Robert Deam, 19, 24, 29
Racial mixing, 23 Transgender people, 1–2, 70, 76, 84–87,
Racial theory, 15–16 88–90, 100
Racism, 20–21, 25, 30, 35, 95, 114, 116– Transparent (TV series), 1–2
117, 124 Transvestites, 33, 84–83, 85, 103, 112. See
Racism (Hirschfeld), 13, 14–17 also Transgender people
Rawson, K. J., 84 Tribadism, 25, 27, 29–31
Reich, Wilhelm, 65 Turville-Petre, Francis, 83
Robins, Ashley, 53
Ulrichs, Karl Heinrich, 46, 64
Sanger, Margaret, 79, 90–91, 105
Sappho und Sokrates (Hirschfeld), 24, 54 Veidt, Conrad, 50–51, 108
Scheper-Hughes, Nancy, 6 Vicinus, Martha, 61
Sedgwick, Eve Kosofsky, 26 Viereck, George, 105–107
Sellars, Sean, 53 Violence, definition of, 6–7, 66
Sex education, 67–68 Virchow, Rudolf, 18, 64
214 ■ i n de x
Warum Hassen uns die Völker? (Hirschfeld), Wolff, Charlotte, 32, 93

31–33 Woolf, Virginia, 38, 83
Weinberg, George, 28
Wilde, Oscar, 52–53, 54–56, 62, 133 Yearbook for Sexual Intermediaries (journal),
Wissenschaftlich-humanitäres Kommittee 24–25, 42, 80, 112
(WhK; Scientific Humanitarian Commit-
tee), 24–25, 33, 42–43, 80, 106 Zionism, 120, 122
Heike Bauer is a Senior Lecturer in English and Gender Studies at Birkbeck
College, University of London. She is the author of English Literary Sexology:
Translations of Inversion, 1860–1930, the editor of Women and Cross-Dressing,
1800–1939 and Sexology and Translation: Cultural and Scientific Encounters
across the Modern World (Temple), and the coeditor (with Matt Cook) of
Queer 1950s: Rethinking Sexuality in the Postwar Years.

The Hirschfeld Archives PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Hirschfeld Archives PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Hirschfeld Archives PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Hirschfeld Archives

In the series Sexuality Studies,

Also in this series:

Ryan Murphy, Deregulating Desire: Flight Attendant Activism,

Heike Bauer, Sexology and Translation: Cultural and Scientific

Lynette Chua, Mobilizing Gay Singapore: Rights and Resistance

Lisa Sigel, Making Modern Love: Sexual Narratives and Identities

Violence, Death, and Modern Queer Culture

Temple University Press

Copyright © 2017 by Temple University—Of The Commonwealth System

Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data

Names: Bauer, Heike, author.

Printed in the United States of America

my grandmother, Amalie Kirstein,

and my great-aunt Anna Zimmer,

strong, beloved women

1 Sexual Rights in a World of Wrongs: Reframing the Emergence

kindly granted permission to reprint the postcard of cross-dressing soldiers

Thanks also go to Howard Chiang, Laura Doan, Jennifer Fraser, Natalia

This Archive Is (Not) Empty

Violence and the Queer Angel of History

it back into memory and consider how it might haunt twenty-first-century

relationship between past and present; exploring the intersections between

but also “forgetfulness resulting from inattention or carelessness; heedless-

then nevertheless a historical proxy for twenty-first-century debates about the

Sexual Rights in a World

Reframing the Emergence of Homosexual Rights Activism

The Sexuality of Racism

scientific developments of the German Enlightenment. Providing an over-

Heterosexuals regard themselves as “normal” because they are in the

The passage problematizes the normalizing of heterosexuality even if the

the full extent of racial violence. By turning from racism to homophobia,

Colonial Career(ing) in the German Empire

the formation of new businesses and academic subdisciplines, which were

Sexual Sameness and Racial Indifference on Display

It was during Hirschfeld’s travels around Chicago and other parts of

Imperial Entanglements: From the Petition to Abolish

Figure 1.1 A 1907

that such delusions cropped up like mushrooms” in Germany.91 In an article

Homophobia and the Herero Genocide

book in some ways anticipates the postwar conceptualization of homophobia

deaths of German settlers and soldiers. Emphasizing the “bestial cruelty” of

the concerns of the French and German women’s movement.112 Hirschfeld’s

Imperial Leanings during World War I and

As . . . the unified new Germany gained power and increasing im-

This passage explicitly and positively equates German colonialism with a

of homosexual rights. The birthday was celebrated widely, including via a

Hirschfeld revised his nationalistic prowar views shortly after writing

Jasbir Puar, “(some) homosexual bodies [are marked] worthy of protection by

Death, Suicide, and Modern

lives that ended tragically or prematurely, I build an archive of queer death

The Suicide Archive

the Institute of Sexual Science. The institute, founded by Hirschfeld in 1919,

began to count homosexual suicides—and despite the explosion of discourses

the paederasts are beginning to count themselves and discover that

Employing a derogatory older sexual vocabulary to discredit the emerg-

Hirschfeld’s attempt to draw statistical attention to homosexual suicide

clearly on male homosexuals; he claims to have known personally over half

Figure 2.1 Still from

1 Sexual Rights in a World of Wrongs: Reframing the Emergence